MEDITATIONS COLLECTED AND ORDERED FOR THE VSE OF THE ENGLISH COLLEDGE OF LISBO. BY THE SVPERIOVRS OF THE Same Colledge.
THE SECOND EDITION. In which all the Latine sentences are translated into English for those that vnderstand not Latine.
AT DOWAY, By BALTAZAR BELLERE, 1663.
A PARABLE TO A PIOUS SOULE, AS Yet but an apprentise in loue.
WEe read of a Gentleman that had two friends, with vvhom for a long time vvas all his conversation, ioy, and content: but being at lenght constrained to part company, yet in his absence hee still continued his former loue vvith them; and to this purpose sent them daylie his letters, messages, gifts, & presents; & his friends as often repayed him vvith great thankes and gratitude, both equally extolling his liberality, setting forth the magnificency of his presents, and wishing they vvere able in the least measure to requite him: but yet vvith this difference (as appeared by their letters, and the Gentleman at lenght clearely perceiued) that the one of them in his answers vvas totally poured out in the prayses of the presents sent him, setting them out for the most rare, most excellent, and most vvelc [...]me to him, that no exprefssion could sufficiently declare, how he esteemed them; next he returned the Gentleman a thousand most humble sincere & cordiall thankes, for his loue & fauours; & finally offered him (& this most vnfainedly) a thousand protestations of his gratitude & loyall seruice: but in [Page]all this not one vvord of any desire, wish, or longing he had for his speedy returne. Whereas the other friend, though he omitted it not, yet vvas he briefer in the like expression of the value and esteem of the presents, of his thankes, gratitude & seruice, &c. but to signifie the other point of the desires, the longings, the deaths he suffered for the long absence of his friend, all time vvas too short, all paper too little.
He asked him an hundred times ouer & ouer, how many vveekes, dayes or houres it would be till he returned: that, if he had time for it, he vvould send him vvord, vvhether & vvhen he should come forth to meet him: or rather that he vvould make such speed himselfe, that all messages more might be preuented: finally that he liued in the meane vvhile onely vpon his memorie, for the preseruing & refreshing of which & for no other end or content he had in them, he daylie and hourely read ouer the letters, and reuiewed the gifts he had so oft receiued from him: but alâs being but poore shadovvs vvithout substance they could not continue life; & that therefore nothing but his ovvne presence, & that speedy too, could ease his griefe or giue him content & rest. The Gentleman, as I sayd, well perceiued this difference of affections in his friends; & that the one seemed to loue his gifts, the other his person: yet to make a reall triall of both, he suddenly & vnlooked-for returneth home, & going seuerally to visit his friends, he findeth them both looking ouer the letters, and vnfolding the tokens he had formerly sent thē: [Page]but the former, seeing him entring in at his chamber doore, rose vp, bad him kind [...]y vvelcome, & presently vvith many thankes shewed him the tokens & Iewells he had sent him, beginning afresh to prayse & extoll them: vvhen the Gentleman seeing this his friend esteem his vvealth more then himselfe, departeth as suddenly as he came, & steppeth ouer to the other; vvho as busy & poring as he vvas vpon the letters & presents he had, no sooner espieth a glimpse of his best beloued, but leaping vp & throwing all by, falleth in his sweetest embraces, vvithout memorie or thought of any thing, no not of thanking him for the many gifts and letters receiued: all his longings are turned into fruitions, all his sighs into ioyes, & the teares that yet remaine or rather increase, are eye-vvitnesses as I may say that he hath in his armes the sole & totall object of his true and candid loue, vvhich vvas of his person, not of his gifts or benefits.
Our greatest God & truest friend, A quo (as vvee may say) omnis amicitia in caelo & in terrâ nominatur; frō whom all friendship in heauen, and in earth is named; came dovvne in person, treated, liued & conversed vvith vs, according to that; In terris visus est, & cum hominibus conver [...]atus est; he vvas seene vpon the earth, and vvas conversant vvith men; teaching vs the vvay to heauen, curing our infirmities, and by his ovvne death freeing vs from the bondage of the deuill and guilt of sinne: and all this to gaine our loue, and to settle a true and lasting [Page]friendship vvith vs. This done he departed from vs; & that for our good also; Expedit vobis vt ego vadam. It is expedient for you that I Goe. Novv no sooner a [...]sent, but he daylie & hourely sendeth vs the messages of heauenly inspirations, the gifts of the holy Ghost, the presents of all fort of comforts & benefits, nay his svvetest letters too, to vvit the holy Scriptures his owne hand vvriting, and other pious & deuout bookes penned by his Secretaries, but signed vvith his ovvne spirit, and loue-seale. Novv, like the aboue sayd Gentleman, he findeth amongst vs tvvo sort of friends: for some (hovv nigh might I say, all?) looke so much vpon the blessings they enioy, vvhether temporall or spirituall; take such notice and content in the comfort, and devotion they feele in prayer, holy Scriptures, & deuout bookes, that thinking themselues now full of pietie, and happinesse, they neuer cast vp an eye, a thought, a sigh tovvards their absent friend: neuer long for his svveet presence; neuer returne him their thankes and duty for himselfe these are clearely conuicted not to loue God, so much for himselfe, as for his gifts; nor to respect his honour, vvill, and pleasure, but rather their ovvne profit and content. Wherefore let such be sure, they shall neuer enjoy Gods speciall, & as I may call them, personall visits; nor haue the comfort and revvard of a true louer.
But the true friend & louer of God indeed (I dare hardly put him in the plurall number, [Page] Ne ille vnicus sit, Least there be none but him,) proceedeth after another manner: he omitteth not to thinke & run inate on the doctrine & commands his Lord hath left among vs, and serueth them most exactly; he letteth not a day, nor scarce an houre passe, vvithout a tender remembrance of the bitter death & passion he suffered for vs: he looketh full often vpon the presents his louing Lord daylie sendeth him, that is, meditateth with loue and gratitude vpon the innumera le benefits of all sorts shovvred dovvne vpon vs all: nay as often readeth ouer his kindest letters of holy Scriptures & pious bookes. But his sole end in all this his busy diligence is no other then to seeke & find out, if possibly, his best beloued himselfe; but he being absent and gone, his labour is by the aboue sayd meanes and helpes to retaine at least in his soule a liuely memorie of him; and in this sad banishment. Comedit & vivit de micis quae cadunt de mensâ Domini sui: He eates and liues of the crummes that fall from the table of his master: but alâs this doth not satisfie his staruing soule; shee cannot liue long vpon such course bread; hence spring her hourely sighes, teares and longings for her best beloued; Quemadmodum desiderat [...]ervus ad fontes aquarum, ita animae mea ad Te Deum vivum; veniat Dilectus in hortum suum. Euen as the hart desires after the fountaines of vvaters, soe doth my soule long after thee my living God; O let my beloued come into his garden. Novv if her dearest Spouse (as be most confident, he vvill and very [Page]often too) come dovvne, as I may say, in person, to visit her, & fill her vvith a feeling presence & manifestation of his sacred diuinity; ô how shee then leapes vp and cleaues vnto her beloued, forgetting all her former occupations, lections, meditations; finally vnited, inflamed and immersed in the depth of the Deity, shee can neither thinke nor say any more but Dilectus meus mihi & Ego illi. My beloved to me, and I to him. AN ADVERTISEMENT.
THese Meditations suffi [...]e for the vvhole yeare in due and right order, for the great Feasts thereof, as vvell moueable as immoveable: onely for the variation of Shrouetide it is to be observed, that the Passion of our Sauiour, set dovvne in the fifth Chapter of the second Part, is to begin on Sexagesima Sunday vvherefore; in ease the precedent Meditations of our Sauiours life, come short & reach not out to the said Sunday then make the supply out of the Appendix at the latter end, of the state & vocation of a Scholler & Priest But if, on the contrary, the sayd Meditations of our Sauiours life, exceed and remaine at the said Sunday of Sexagesima; then let those that are ouer, come in at the end of the yeare, immediately after those of the vocation of a Scholler and Priest, just before the Conclusion of the vvhole yeare; vvhich is the examination of our progresse, &c. VVherein this onely care is to be had, that the number of the considerations taken in, or left out at either place, bee respectiuely restored & set aright in the places specified; vvhich the Confessarius of the house may at the heginning of the yeare peruse & set aright, in a small note drawne for that purpose
THE PREFACE OF THE PARTS OF MENTALL PRAYER.
MEntall prayer hath chiefly fiue parts, which ought to be regularly obserued by all beginners: Preparation, Meditation, Thankes-giuing, Oblation, and Petition.
Preparation is in this sorte: Per signum Crucis de inimicis nostris, libera nos Deus noster: In nomine Patris, & Filij, & Spiritus Sancti, Amen: By the signe of the Crosse, from our enemies our God deliver vs: In the name of the Father, and of the Sonne, and of the holy Ghost, Amen: then with low reverēce to the presēce of God almighty; Gloria Patri, & Filio & Spiritui sācto: Sicut erat in principio, & nunc, & semper, & in saecula saeculorum, Amen. Glorie be to the Father, and to the Sonne, and to the [Page]Holy Ghost: Even as it was in the beginning; and now, and ever, and world without end. Amen.
OREMVS.
DEus qui corda fidelium S. Spiritus illustratione docuisti, da nobis in eodem Spiritu recta sapere, & de eius semper consolatione gaudere; Per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in vnitate eiusdem Spiritus Sancti Deus per omnia saecula saeculorum. Amen.
Send forth thy Spirit, and they shall be created, And thou shalt renevv the fa [...]e of the earth.
LET VS PREY.
O God which didst teach the hearts of the faithfull by the enlightening of the holie Ghost; graunt vnto vs in the same Spirit to know the things that are right, and allwaies to ioy in the consolation thereof; through our Lord Iesus Christ, thy Sonne, who liueth and reigeneth with thee in the vnitie of the same holie Ghost world without end, Amen:
Thanke God for thy being, and all the rest of his holy benefits in generall; but especially for bringing thee at present to holy prayer. How many are there in the vvorld, who, had they this opportunitie and calling from God, how farre more diligent and devout would they be, then I am? Acknowledge next Gods greatnes, maiesty & glorie: then thy owne basenes and poorenes; Natus in immunditiâ, vivens in miseriâ, moriturus in angustiâ. Borne in vncleanenesse, living in miserie, and to die in anguish. Certaine it is, thou hast offended God, but not certaine, that thou hast truely repented and satisfied: therefore with great humilitie and cō fidence in his goodnes, loquar ad Dominum meum, cum sim pulvis & cinis, I vvill speake to my Lord whereas I am but dust and ashes. Next ioyne thy selfe with this familie, which is now in prayer; & with all devout persons in the whole Catholike Church Militant; then with [Page]all the Saints & Angells of heauen, thy Guardian, the B. Virgin, & our Sauiour Christ, saying amen to all the prayses, they giue God; Laudemus Deum nostrum in idipsum. Let vs prayse our Lord in the selfe same. Lastly begge of God, Ʋt illuminet intellectum, inflammet voluntatem, & recolligat tibi omnes sensus: That he would enlighten thy vnderstanding inflame thy will, and recollect thy senses: and protest, that thou comest hither onely to learne to serue him, and to doe his holy will.
Meditation is in this sort: to ruminate ouer that, which was read, by little and little; then to draw forth lome affection, as the loue of God, or of our neighbour; hatred of sinne; loue of vertue, as the matter shall administer: but this not onely in generall tearmes, because that doth not stick by vs; but in particular, to resolue vpon some one thing which is to be put in execution that day, as occasion [Page]is giuen. You must take hold of these good, affections whensoeuer they come, whether in the beginning, or middle of your Meditation, for the end of the discourse is not to study or know, but onely to stirre vp pious affections; and therefore they must haue their way. Good purposes being concluded on, raise your selfe a little higher to God almighty.
Thankes-giuing is in this sort: Thanke God as the sole origen of all good thoughts and purposes, and that he hath giuen thee these. Then for thy creation, conservation, redemption, vocation to the Catholike faith, justification, vse of his Sacraments, illuminations, inspirations, preseruation from many sinnes; and other particular benefits. Then thanke him for all he hath done the Saints and Angells, with all the Church militant, but especiaily for all the graces, priviledges, and prerogatives bestowed [Page]vpon our B. Sauiours humanity and on his B. Mother. Lastly thanke him aboue all for that infinite loue and sweetnes, with which he doth gouerne all things. But to the end that this be not onely a verball acknowledgement of what we owe to God, make thy.
Oblation in this sort: since all is from God, and all his, Redeant flumina vnde manarunt, vt iterum fluant: Let the floods returne from whence the sprung that they may flow againe: offer vnto him, as an humble slaue to his Lord, all that thou hast, or art: thy soule with all her powers, vnderstanding, will, and all the good purposes before made; then thy body with all its senses, and labours; that thy life hence forward shall be onely to serue him without proper interest or respect &c. Then offer vnto him all the vertues, merits, and labours of his holy Sonne; for that is our treasure, by which onely and fully God is satisfied for all: [Page]then the merits of the B. Virgin &c. and desire all creatures both in heauen & earth, to thanke, prayse, and serue him. Beati qui habitant in domo tua Domine, in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house, ô Lord, for ever and ever they shall prayse thee. Lastly
Petition is in this sort: acknowledge thy owne weakenes and nothing, and that Omne bonum de sursum est, descendens à patre luminum. All good is from above, descending from the Father of lights. Here thou must bend all thy forces and begge most earnestly (for this properly is prayer) that for his owne sake, goodnes, clemency & loue, he hath to his creatures, for the merits, vertues, nay promise of his sweetest Sonne our Lord IESUS, who sayd, quidquid petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis: whatsoeuer you aske the Father in my name, he will give it you: for those also of the Virgin Marie, and of all his Saints [Page]and servants, he will, not regarding thy vnworthines, giue and graunt thee a perfect loue of him, and that in all things thy will be conformable to his; and apply this in particular, that in such and such occasiōs I will doe this, or this, which I know to be his will to doe.
Then begge of him a perfect charity towards thy brethren and companions for his sake. Lastly thou maist adde for the vniversall state of his Church militant; & for all infidells and all in mortall sinne, and for all the soules in Purgatory, for this familie, the Protector and Superiours of it &c: so desiring him to blesse thee in thy good purposes now conceiued, say Actiones nostras quaesumus Domine &c. Prevent wee beseech thee, ô Lord our actions by thy holie inspirations, and carrie them on by thy gracious assistance, that everie prayer and work of ours may begin allwayes from thee and by the be happilie [Page]ended, with Gloriae Patri, &c. Glorie be to the Father &c. end with a low reverence. Amen.
Remember in the day and occasions following, to put in practice the good resolutions, and purposes thou hast made in particular.
THE GENERALL ORDER or division of matters for Meditation.
THe estates and degrees of those; that tend to perfection, in generall are three, according to the three wayes of purgation, illumination and vnion: in the purgative way are Principiants or beginners, whose desire and labour is to purge their soule from sinne, vices, passions and disordinate affections, the reliques of sinne; and to lay the deepe foundation of their owne basenes or nothing: next to these, walke the proficients, in the illuminative [Page]way, whose ayme and exercise is, to adorne, lighten and enrich their soules with the ornaments of true, and solid vertues, of all sorts: the last are the Perfect, who by the way Vnitive attaine a most perfect charitie, close vnion, and quiet contemplation of the divine essence and goodnes, the highest slight of a Christian soule.
According to these three Estates or wayes to perfection, the generall matters of Meditation may be distributed into three sorts; To beginners in the purgative way, may be assigned for matter of Meditation, the true knowledge of themselues and their nothing; the grievousnes and deformity of sinne: the miseries incident to mans life; the foure last thing of man, to witt, death, judgement particular and vniversall, hell and heauen; all which are fit to engender a feare of God, the beginning of wisedome, and [Page]contempt of the world.
To the Proficients in the illuminative way may be appointed all the Theologicall and Morall vertues, or rather all the Mysteries of our B. Sauiour his life, passion and death, in which all vertues, not in speculative definitions, but practicall examples, shine as in their fount or first origen. Finally to the perfect, in the vnitive way, may be proposed the glorious mysteries of our B. Sauiour after his triumph ouer death, together with those of the B. Virgin his Mother; next the divine perfections of the Godhead in it selfe, as well affirmatively as negatively; lastly the divine benefits bestowed on man and other creatures, all motives to a perfect vnion of loue.
LICENCAS.
VI este livro de Meditacoēs. Nāo tem cousa contra a Fè, ou bons coustumes, antes consideraçoēs muyto solidas, devotas, & doutas, & de grande proueito pera os que se exercitarem nellas. Lisboa 25. de Ian. 1649.
VIsta informaçāo inclusa podese imprimir o livro de quese fas mençāo & depois de impresso tornara a conselho para se conferir com o Originall & se dar licença para correr & sem ella nāo correra. Lisboa 26. de Ian. 1649.
- F. Ioāo de Vasconcellos.
- Francisco Cardoso de Torneo.
- Pero de Silva de Faria.
- Pantaleāo Rodrigues Pacheco.
QVe se possa imprimir o livro de Meditaçoēs de que trata visto as licenças do S. Officio & ordinario que offeresse & depoys de impresso tornara a esta mesa para se taxar & sem isso nāo correra. Lisboa o 1. de Fevreiro, 1649.
ESta conforme com o Original, Agosto. 27 anno 1649.
VIsto estar conforme com o Original pode correr esto livro. Lisboa 31. de Agosto 1649.
- F. Ioāo de Vasconcellos.
- Francisco Cardoso de Tornee.
- Pero de Silva de Faria.
- Pantaleāo Rodrigues Pacheco.
THE FIRST PART, MEDITATIONS FOR Beginners or for the Purgatiue way.
THE FIRST CHAPTER. Of mans basenes or annihilation.
ALL men desire finally to see and know God, but many faile and come short, because they begin at the wrong end, and striue to fly, before they can goe: the right path is, to begin with a true and cleare view of ourselues, and with an impartiall and settled iudgement of our owne being and ability. These beginne to be read on the 9. of sept? at night.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. VVhat man is according to his body.
1 COnsider first, these words of the Scripture Formauit Deus hominem de limo terra; God formed man of the slyme of the earth. The earth is the lowest and basest of [Page 2]Elements, euer trodden and trampled with the feet of men and beasts; but mud, slime, or clay is so low and foule, as both men and beasts flie and auoyde it, knowing how euery light touch thereof defileth: yet of this earth, of this clay, how foule, how slimy soeuer, are formed and framed the tallest, the stoutest, and most beautifull bodies of the greatest Monarchs, and Ladies of the world: nay durt and clay are more noble, then such bodies, if antiquity be a signe of nobility: Vt quid superbis puluis & cinis? vt quid superbis? vvhy art thou proud thou dust and ashes: vvhy art thou proud? be ashamed, seing all the world knoweth thy beginning, be as hamed I say, to carry thy selfe so bigge, so splendidous, as if no lesse then gold and precious stones were the ingredients of thy being: paint it ouer as much as thou pleasest, it is but earth, but durt and slime: vnlesse thou will perhaps say; tis true, Adam was no better, being framed of the clay of the earth; but I not soe, being begotten of another fashion, and complexion: poore gallant, deceiue not thy selfe; for the manner of thy begetting is so foule that the name, nay the lightest thought of it, defileth the purest minde, so that our B. Sauiour refused none of our miseries, but onely that; and the matter so horrid, so foule, that all other dung is pleasant and gratefull in respect of it; nay we dare not in discourse giue it a name, for our owne shame & others offence.
Conclude hence with thy selfe neuer to boast [Page 3]nor grow proud of thy strength, comelinesse & beauty, nor of thy ancient stock and nobility, since the ground worke of all is euer clay and durt, or if thou wilt needs striue further, thou wilt find for the fountaine-head iust nothing, Nam ex nihilo omnia: for all are out of nothing. Hence beginne a true knowledge of thy selfe.
2. Consider secondly, what mans body is in the wombe, in the cradle, and in the rest of its life: I cannot imagine any prison so darke, so straight, so loathsome, as the wombe of a woman, in Which the child is inclosed, & enwrapped in most foule, bloudy and matterous skinnes or membranes, for no lesse, then nine whole moneths; so straighned & pressed, that neither hand nor foot can he stirre or moue: his food, the filthy menstruous bloud of his mother, a thing so nasty, and poisonous, as that what soeuer it toucheth, it infecteth, like the plague or lepry; such is his house, such his diet. Now at his birth, ô how miserable, how poore, how naked? couered onely with a thin but most foule and bloudy net; out of which being vncased, the first thing must be done, is to wash it, ere it can be well touched or viewed: and then so weake and seeble, that it can neither moue, not helpe it selfe; all that it can doe, is to cry and bewayle the generall miserie of man kind; and in this estate, accompanied with a thousand more miseries, and dangers, it passeth its cradle & infancie. Being growne vp to mans estate, I will grant it thee, let it be the strongest, [Page 4]fairest, and best tempered body, thou wilt or canst imagine (which yet is granted to verie few) thou shalt find it but a painted wall, or a sepulcher pargetted with chalke, white without, but within more stinking, then any dunghill, more foule, then any puddle; witnes the filth, that continually flowes from all its conduits & pores, witnes the sweetest meats, no sooner, eaten, then turned to the loathsomest froth or ordure in the world &c.
Conclude as formerly a true iudgement of what thou art, and imprint it so in thy mind, that it may euer check all rising fancies to the contrary.
3. Consider thirdly the condition of mans body after death; the soule being once departed, behold how pale, how starke, how griesely the body remaineth, how gallant and faire soeuer it formerly had beene; a man can hardly see or touch it without a certaine horrour of mind: no sooner stiffe and cold but presently it beginnes to corrupt & smell, hence is that great hast and bustling of its dearest friends and kindred, to heaue it soone out of doore, and lay it low vnder ground, for feare of infecting the aire, and causing pestilence; whereas a dunghill may lie for weekes behind the doore without offence, and in the streets a dead dog or cat without much annoyance. Consider now the graue, its second wombe; some what larger, I confesse, then the former, but in other respects I see no great choice; as darke, as foule, as that, besides [Page 5]swarmes of wormes & maggots for our restles bedfellowes: ô were it but opened after some twenty dayes, what a sight, what a sent should we haue; let him, that can, expresse it. It is sayd that a certaine Tyrant tyed dead bodies to the quicke for a torment': surely he was Master in that blacke art, for the embracements of snakes, and the kisses of toades are farre more tolerable, then those of mans carcasse halfe corrupted.
Conclude, neither to esteeme, nor pamper thy body, sincé it is all at last but foôd for wormes: remember allwayes the words of our holy mother the Church; Memento homo quod puluis es, & in puluerem reuerteris: Remember ô man, that thou art dust, & into dust thou shalt returne. If dust be my beginning, and dust my end, what doe I deceiue my selfe or others, as though I carried about mee some rich cabinet of pearles, or pretious stones? when being opened, I am found so stinking a puddle.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. VVhat man is according to his soule.
1. COnsider first, how that, if thy body were originally clay and durt, thy soule, before God created it, was iust nothing, that is, a pure priuation of all being, and of all those things which accompany a being: ô who can describe vnto mee, what or where this nothing is? It is neither in heauen, hell, nor earth, [Page 6]nor in any of the vnknowne worlds; it differs more from the least sand, the least moat in the sunne, then the heauens vast orbes from an emmot, then the infinity of God from the least of his creatures, for here at least we find something to ground a comparison; but nothing? good Lord what can be made of it, but iust nothing? vnlesse thy omnipotent hand descend powerfully into its abysse, and draw thence this my soule into a noble, spirituall, and intellectuall substance, little lesse then the Angelicall, nay representing thy owne immense Essence? but couldest thou merit or procure this thy being from his hand? ô nothing lesse, for nothing can say and doe nothing: it was his gratious bounty and liberality, that freely bestowed this being vpon thee, otherwise thou wouldest haue remained for all eternitie as thou wast, nothing; nay should God but for one minute withdraw from thee his conseruing hand, in that very same instant wouldest thou fade away into thy owne habitation of nothing: bragge hence forward vaine man of nothing, but thy owne, that is, of thy nothing in being, & againe vanishing into nothing.
Conclude and say with the Apostle, Quid habes, quod non accepisti, si autem acceperis, quid gloriaris? VVat hast thou, that thou hast not receiued? and if thou hast receiued, vvhat doest thou glorie, and vpon this bottemlesse ground of thy nothing lay the pure foundation of thy spirituall building; for all besides is not thy [Page 7]owne, but giuen, but lent by thy Maker.
2. Consider secondly how true that sentence of the Wiseman is; Corpus, quod corrumpitur, aggrauat animam, & terrena inhabitatio deprimit sensum multa cogitantem: the bodie, that is corrupted burdeneth the soule, & the earthlie habitation presseth dovvne the vnderstanding, that thinketh many things. And marke how many wayes this is true; first, at her first vnion with the body shee is defiled & spotted with originall sinne, & so subiect to all the miseries both tēporall, & eternall, which spring from that source: then for the first eight or nine yeares, in what, J pray, doth the soule of a child differ from that of a beast, in any exteriour action or discourse? Afther that pretious iewell obtained, the vse of reason; who is able to recount the darknes, ignorance and errours of our vnderstanding? the backwardnes of our will to good, & pronenesse to ill? the distractions and failings of the memorie? the tempestuous stormes & conflicts of the inferiour powers, both irascible and concupiscible? and the poore soule, like a boat betwixt two waues, tossed and beaten from the one to the other, from loue to hatred, from hope to feare, from ioy to griefe, from anger to pusillanimitie &c. hardly settled or quiet for a moment; and these waues of passions bring her at last, not to know what shee would haue; this euery one will feele in him selfe, more or lesse, if he will sincerely examîne and ponder his inward dispositions and daylie inclinations, hither and thither.
Conclude and frame a true conceit of the state and condition of thy poore soule, dwelling in the midst of so much ignorance, and amongst so many passions all violently drawing the contrary way: then humble thy selfe before the diuine maiesty, and begge of him, Vt imperet fluctibus, & mari & fiat tranquillitas magna; that he vvould command the vvaues and the sea, and that there might ensue a great calme. That the poore passenger our soule, perish not at last in soe terrible and neuer-ceasing stormes.
3. Consider thirdly the miserable condition of a soule, ouer which the beastly lust of the sensuall part hath once gotten the dominion; how she is led in fetters from sinne to sinne, from lust to lust, contrary to her owne actuall reason and iudgement; nay often with a certaine abhorring and griefe, to doe what shee is compelled vnto, to goe whether shee is dragged by her slauish, but now all-mastering appetites: so that there is verified, what S. Paul sayth; non quod volo bonum, hoc ago, sed quod odi malum, illud facio. Not the good vvhich J vvill, the same doe I, but the ill vvhich I hate, that I doe. O most deplorable condition! haue you seene or heard of a Lady, noble, beauteous, rich, heire apparent to her fathers kingdome, deliuered ouer to a slauish varlet, to be commanded, domineered & crossed in euery thing, nay bound and dragged by her slaue, to vvhat shee most abhorreth and hateth? truely I haue neuer heard of the like case: and yet so it passeth with a poore soule, once giuen ouer to [Page 9]her passions, a noble spirit, faire as the Angells, marked with the character of God, heire to the kingdome of heauen, subiected to a base, carnall, and hellish slauery. O quis me liberabit de carcere corporis huius? O vvho shal deliuer me from the prison of this bodie. This is the condition of our soule, comming into this house of clay; and this is her liuing in it: but vvhen she must goe forth againe, vvhat thinke you then? vvhat griefe, to be plucked from her old companion the body, and together from all her old acquaintance and commodities of this vvorld? and vvhat a strangenesse, to vvander into an vnknowne, an vnheard of Region? but vvhat a horrour to be presented to the iudgement seat? vvhat trembling at so heauy an accusation of all her life? and vvhat anguish in expecting, vvhat the doome and sentence vvill be? if at length it come of eternall damnation, vvhat then, sad vvretch? vvhat then, poore caytife?
Conclude to looke about, vvhile time serues, and first to regaine the dominion ouer our passions; next vvith humble feare to secure our saluation: for vvhat greater folly, then not to prouide for a certaine danger?
4. Consider fourthly, or rather conclude out of the former considerations, both of thy body and soule, both their beginning & ending; conclude I say, and settle vvith thy selfe, once for all, a true, sincere, and cleare knowledge of thy selfe: for rest most assured, that this knowledge is the onely ground and foundation of a vertuous [Page 10]life; the readiest vvay to know God, and the most efficacious meanes to loue him; and the vvant of it, the high vvay to all perdition: settle therefore first vvith thy selfe this iudgement; that by thy body side thou art originally clay, then a painted masse or muck hill, lastly a companion and food of vvormes; and by thy soules side, first iust nothing, priuatio entis; a priuation of being. Next defiled vvith sinne; and subiect to most slauish passions; lastly God knowes, vvhat her lot and destinie vvill bé. Hauing thus humbly, yet truely iudged of thy selfe; next, desire or at least suffer all others to thinke & iudge the same of thee: for it vvere great folly, nay hypocrisie, to desire all men, to thinke and speake as vvee doe in other matters, and in this onely to bee of a different opinion, both of vvhat vvee are, and vvhat vve esteeme our selues: doe therefore this, and thou hast gotten true humility; that is, a true knowledge of thy owne basenes, and a desire, that all others should, know and vote thee for such: & so art thou armed to double proofe; first against all invvard rebellion of pride, vaine glorie and selfe conceit, vvith a, Quid habes quod non accepisti; vvhat hast thou that thou hast not receiued? Next, against all outward assaults, both of flatterie and contempt; for neither can others contempt depresse thee below vvhat thou art, nor their praise and flatterie raise thee, to vvhat thou art not. And this humilitie is the more solid, because common [Page 11]to all creatures, being grounded not on sinne, or other casuall imperfections; but vpon the pure and simple nothing of ourselues, and the all things, vve haue from God: this therefore humility, the Saints, the Angells, the Virgin Mary, nay our B. Sauiour according to his humanity, had in most high degree: and therefore let vs neuer bee ashamed to imbrace it, and really to practice it?
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of the miseries of mans life.
1. COnsider first both the shortnes and vncertainety of mans life: make the longest a hundred yeares (and yet not one in a hundred thousand doth attaine thither) vvhat is that compared to Eternitie? not so much as a moment, or the twinkling of an eye; looke backe on vvhat is passed, and thou vvilt scarce find a dreame, a shadow: but stay; out of these hundred yeares, vve must yet cut of a large share, first the time of childhood, vvherein it cannot bee sayd, vvee liue like men: then the time of sleepe, a full third part vvith most men, of the sayd hundred; next vve may vvell cut of the latter part of old age also, vvhich is not vita, life; but labor labour, and dolor, griefe; and senex an old man: you know is bis puer: vvice at child: J dare not discount all the time vvhich is comonly lost or ill spent, least J [Page 12]should leaue nothing, and yet it may very vvell bee done. The Wise man compareth it to a shadow, to a post riding by, to a ship vnder full saile, to a bird vpon the vving, to an arrow from the bow; Sic & nos nati continuò desiuimus esse. Soe vve alsoe being born, forthvvith ceased to be. Yet vvere this shortest moment of life but sure and certaine, some small comfort might be fancied: but alás! nothing in the vvorld stands so ticklish and vncertaine; daylie chances teach vs sufficiently, vvhat ground vvee stand vpon: Neque diem neque horam scimus. Neither the day nor the hour doe vve knovv.
Conclude therefore to play both a good Merchant. and a good souldier: a good merchant in prouiding rather for Eternitie, then for this present moment: a good souldier, in keeping a vigilant sentinell vpon this our Castle, least the enemie assayle vs, as commonly he doth, vnavvares, or a sleep: ô take heed, for on this moment depends Eternitie.
2. Consider secondly the frailtie of our life, noe glasse more brickle, no flovver sooner blasted: a cold, a vvind, a vvarme Sunne, the pricke of a pin, the bite of a vvorme, a great griefe, nay the excesse of a sudden ioy are sufficient to take avvay the breath and life of the strongest man in the vvorld: hovv oft doe vvee heare this and that man suddenly fallen dead? or going healthy and sound to bed, found in the morning vvithout life or motion? and yet noe skill of Physitians can tell hovv, nor vvhy? Hovv [Page 13]vvell did the Prophet cry out? Omnis caro foenum, & omnis gloria eius, sicut flos campi; All flesh is grasse, and all the glorie therof as the flovver of the fielde. Faire and beautifull to behold, but blasted and vvithered vvith the least puffe of vvinde.
Conclude from hence the desperate folly of most men, that vvake and sleep soe confidently in mortall sinne, hauing noe more betwixt them & hell then the slender thread of a life so fraile; farre madder certainely, then hee that should hang by a haire ouer a sulphurous fire-pit, and yet not endeauour to free himselfe thence: madder I say, because the fall into hell hath noe returne. Walke therefore alwayes in the feare & grace of God, that when soeuer this thread shall breake, his holy hand may sustaine & support our poore soules from soe hideous a precipice & downefall into the eternal dungeon of hell.
3. Consider thirdly how full of miseries, disasters & calamities is this our life, how short soeuer; from the cradle to the graue, what doe wee euery where behold, but obiects of miserie? what doe wee heare, but either wranglings and complaints one of an other? or the groanings of euery one vnder his owne burden? no man content with his owne estate, but all in perpetual motion to seeke rest & content, where it is not to be found. Let vs see and heare S. Aug. in the 20. chap. of his Meditations: how can we call this a life, in which we liue? which humours so alter, griefes weaken, heates drie vp, the aire infects, [Page 14]meates oppresse, fasting quaileth, sports dissolue, sadnes consumeth, cares rend asunder, quiet security destroyeth, riches puffe vp, pouerty abateth; youth lifts on high, old age boweth downe, infirmity breaketh: and after all this, what succeeds, but furious death, the full point and period of all her delights? so that fitly may it be tearmed, a liuing death, or a dying life. And yet, good God? how doe men passe by all this? with what little feeling doe they drinke vp these bitter potions? nay like spiders disembowell them selues to weaue a thinne net to catch flyes.
Conclude with thy selfe, to seeke thy content and happines, not in this life, so miserable, so fraile, so short; but in the eternall life, where neither force, nor chance, nor durance of time can bereaue vs of it: and so let all our cares and toyles here be directed to the blisse, and happines, that there wee hope for.
THE FOVRTH MEDITATION. VVhat man is according to his morall, or spirituall Being.
1. COnsider first, that if man be nothing of himselfe, but all from God according to his naturall being; truely it is farre more euident, that his spirituall and supernaturall Being is from God alone, after a more speciall and immediate manner: all grace, all vertues, [Page 15]all gifts supernaturall are so purely & freely from the liberall hand of God, so independent from any merit or desert of nature, that not all the wisdome of Philosophers, strength of Giants, power of Kings and Emperours, not whatsoeuer art or force the whole world can apply, are able to merit, or fetch downe from heauen the least graine or degree of grace, faith, hope, charitie or any other supernaturall vertue; so that euery one must say with S. Paul, Gratia Dei sum id, quod sum. By the grace of God I am that vvhich I am. Nay, which may more humble vs, beggers can cry & begge for an almes, but poore man can neither begge nor cry, no neither wish nor desire the least supernaturall grace or vertue, vnlesse God of his owne pure goodnes, doe first, moue, stirre, and helpe him to doe it: Non sumus, quoth S. Paul, sufficientes cognitare aliquid ex nobis; tanquam ex nobis; sed Deus est, qui operatur in nobis & velle & perficere pro bona voluntate. VVe are not sufficient to thinke any thing of our selues, as of our selues, but it is god that vvorketh in vs both to vvill, & to accomplish according to his good vvill.
Conclude and settle in thy soule a full perswasion, that all thy good is from God, both in the desire, in the obtaining, and in the conseruing thereof; acknowledge thy continuall dependance of him, and thanke him for all gifts bestowed on thee.
2. Consider secondly, how according to S. [Page 16]Augustine wee are, not onely, what wee are, by the grace and gift of God, but also what wee are not; that is to say, all the ills wee want, all the sinnes wee haue escaped, is from no strength or worth of ours, but from the sole gracious protection of God; for as the same S: August. most truely sayeth, there is no sinne so great, no crime so horrid, that any one man hath committed, but any other man whatsoeuer may as easely perpetrate and commit the same, or greater, if God with-draw his all-succouring hand from him, and leaue him in puris naturalibus vvithout grace, to him selfe. This at first sight may seeme strange; yet most true, if we consider, how all men are framed of the same clay, all equally spotted with originall sinne, and consequently equally subiect to the like infirmities; this thou shalt perceiue, if thou examine well thy naturall inclinations, sudden pushes, and interiour motions to diuers sorts of vices, besides what outward occasions may vnawares bring vs into.
Conclude, that according to this doctrine, all the sinnes, all the crimes, which thou hast seeue or heard in the world, nay all which thou canst imagine possible, fall all within the spheare or compasse of thy weakenes, and ere now thou [...]adst been guilty of most or all of them, had not god preserued thee: ô what acknowledgement dost thou owe him? what humilitie? what thankes giuing?
3. Consider thirdly, what a poore worme [Page 17]man is, compared with God almighty: what is one drop of deaw to the vast Ocean? what one graine of sand to the huge earth? surely almost nothing: if then this same Ocean, this same earth, with the immense orbes of the heauens, together with all the number and vniuersality of creatures; in a word, the whole created machine, compared with God, be but as a drop to the Ocean, as a sand to the earth; what J pray, dost thou expect to be, in comparison of God? who in respect either of this world, or of that of Angells, art so small a portion, so already vpon the point of nothing; surely thou canst not but confesse thy selfe, a meere nothing, a consumed, vndiscernable atome, before that vast immensitie and diuinitie of God. O how true? Substantia mea quasi nihil ante Te Domine. My life is as nothing before thee ô Lord.
Conclude out of all, what hitherto hath been considered, two principall points, or resolutions, which may stand by thee at all occurrences, and vpon all occasions: the first is, to carry alwayes before thy eyes, but especially when thou comest to pray, or to speake before God, that wonderfull greatnes and excesse of maiestie, aboue thee and all other creatures; and so with most profound humility and reuerence, to stoop euer before him, as a poore slaue before a Monarch; and to tremble, as a moat before the Sunne. The second is, that whatsoeuer abilities or perfections thou art endowed with, as of strength, health, beauty, nobility, vnderstanding, [Page 18]knowledge, vertue, nay working of miracles &c. thou neuer for these conceit thy selfe before an other, that wanteth them; because now thou knowest, that all proceed from God alone, when, how, and to whom he pleaseth. These two points will keep our soule in equall poise, neuer to rebell against God, nor to exalt our selues aboue our neighbour
THE SECOND CHAPTER, Of the multitude and foulenesse of sinnes.
THE grounds, we haue hetherto layed for our humiliation, are common to all men, great and small, iust and sinners: now let vs see what euery one hath added to this generall miserie by his owne proper will and malice, to wit by the multitude and grieuousnesse of his sinnes against God, himselfe, and neighbour.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of the deformitie and multitude of the sinnes of men.
1. COnsider first, that neither earth, nor hell it selfe, hath a monster so foule, so vgly, as is any one least mortall sinne: this is made cleare, first by the sad effect it wrought in the Angells, creatures so noble, so beautifull, so curiched with all giftes, both of nature & grace; [Page 19]yet for one onely mortall sinne, and that also onely consented to in mind, not put in execution, were in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, turned eternally into most foule diuells, monsters so vgly, that the very sight of any one of them, is sufficient to strike dead the stoutest Gyant: what effect, doe wee thinke, may sinne haue in man, durt and clay? if it blast so foulely the starres of heauen. Secondly, as mans soule giueth life and being to the body, so grace is the supernaturall life of our soule; behold then how foule, how starke, how horrid a thing mans body is, dead without a soule; and be sure, that a soule without Gods grace, is farre more foule, stinking and hideous, worse then any toad or spider in the sight of God and his Angells.
Conclude, and begin at length to conceiue a true horrour of mortall sinne, which hetherto thou hast set so slight by: and to lament the miserable estate of poore blind worldlings, who glittering so outwardly, feele not their owne inward stench, and filthinesse, Sed bibunt sicut aquam, iniquitatem. But drink iniquitie as it vvere vvater.
2. Consider secondly, that a soule in mortall sinne, is compared to a castle or citie seized on, spoyled and sacked by a bloudy enemie. Sicut ciuitas, quae vastatur & desolatur sicut in vastitate hostili. As a cittie that is vvasted, and made desolate as in the spoile of enemies. A soule, in the state of grace, shineth as beauteous, as the face of an Angell, is adorned and enriched with all the [Page 20]graces, vertues and gifts of the holy Ghost; the adoptiue daughter of God; the true spouse of Christ; the Temple of the blessed Trinitie; the throne of the eternall Salomon; the seat of the diuine wisedome; sister to the Angells; heire apparent of heauen; a glorious Queene in her princely robes. But see the deplorable change, the sad alteration, caused in her by a mortall sinne, consented vnto; instantly the holy Ghost, with all his gifts, leaueth her; the Angells fly away from her; Christ with his holy Mother & Saints forsake her: and therewith the diuells come tumbling in, and take possession of her: behold her now poore, wretched, infirme, rifled of all, foule as a diuell, become the vvhore of Satan, the dunghill & puddle of swine &c.
Conclude to haue a care of the purity of thy soule, seeing it importeth thee no lesse, than to liue with Christ, or the diuell, in heauen or in hell: which depend on these two estates: of being in grace, or in mortall sinne.
3. Consider thirdly the multitude & number of thy sinnes: count the yeares, the moneths, the weekes, the dayes, thou hast liued; and thou wilt find them farre short of the number, thy sinnes will amount vnto; for, Septies in die cadit iustus: Seuen times in the day doth the iust fall. passe ouer briefely, and in generall, yet not sine amaritudine animae tuae, vvithout the bitternesse of thy soule, the whole course of thy life; next, the powers of thy soule, and senses of thy body, and see, which of them hath happily been free [Page 21]from offending God: then the vse of the holy Sacraments, if thou haue neuer sinned against those diuine conduits of grace, at least by so many relapses into sinnes, againe and againe confessed & pardoned. Lastly how many hast thou drawne into sinne, either voluntarily or by thy ill example; see here vvhat a swarme of other mens sinnes occasioned by thee, come vpon thy head! and when all this is done, be sure there are many yet behind, either vnknowne or forgottten; so that our daylie cry must be, ab occultis meis munda me Domine, & ab alienis parce serue tuo. From my secrett sinnes cleanse me ô lord, and from other mens spare thy seruant.
Conclude truely to humble thy selfe before the diuine maiesty; and seing vve haue so often offended him, let vs as often and earnestly begge pardon of him: and, as yet neuer a day passeth vvithou some sinne, so let neuer a day passe without a new and speciall sorrow for the same.
Consider fourthly, thy present daylie sinnes, and imperfections, since God hath freed thee from those grieuous ones of thy life past, and called thee particularly to serue him: and thou vvilt soone vvonder at thy owne frailtie & miserie: first marke, how little thy loue is of God almighty; J speake not of an imaginarie loue, vvhich vve may frame to our selues of God, but of a reall and actiue loue vvhich saith little, and doth much; how cold vve are to please him? how seldome doe vve preferre in effect his holy vvill before our owne appetite, commoditie, [Page 22]& pleasure? see in particular vvhere, when, and how oft, thou hast really done it, or rather not done the contrary; and vhen thou hast happily done so, obserue vvell the imperfections, the coldnesse, the by-intentions, that haue crept into the best of thy actions: how little profit haue vve made of his bounteous benefits? and how slack to follow his holy inspirations and callings? Secondly, see what thy carriage is, towards thy neighbour, vvhom Christ hath commanded thee to loue, as thy selfe; is this so really in effect? dost thou neuer vvrong, offend nor scandalize him in vvords, in rash iudgements, in deed? art thou in all things obedient to thy Superiours, louing to thy equalls, carefull and gentle towards, thy inferiours? hovv many of vs can say halfe this vvithout a great preiudice to truth, and our conscience?
Conclude and aske pardon of God, and thy neighbour, for the small loue shevved to either; and purpose, yet vvith humilitie and feare, to amend thy carriage tovvards both really and effectually.
5. Consider fiftly, hovv thou standest vvithin thy selfe; hovv full of proper vvill & loue, hovv vvedded to thine ovvne iudgement & opinion; hovv vvith obstinacie thou art ready to maintaine and make good, vvhatsoeuer thou hast erroneously or vnaduisedly spoken or done: vvhat little mortification interiour and exteriour: hovv full of pride, vaine glorie, presumption, boasting, ease, delight, gluttony &c. [Page 23]examine vvell thy thoughts, affections and desires, vvhether they commonly goe, vvhether they are carried; for there surely lyeth thy summum bonum, thy greatest good, thy treasure: marke againe thy vvords and conuersation, hovv vaine, hovv inconsiderate, hovv oft svvaruing from truth; thy tongue, hovv little mortified or bridled, but euer vvagging. Lastly sift thy deeds and good vvorkes, and thou shalt find a great deale of chaffe amongst them, a great many imperfections. But aboue all obserue the boyes-play, thou dost vse in the performing of thy good purposes and desires, both of prayer and other things, euery day nevv purposes, and no soouer made, but broken, forgotten, or let slip; and in this vveauing and vnvveauing, this vvinding vp vvith one hand, and vnvvinding vvith the other, passeth avvay the vvhole time of our life.
Conclude to settle in thine vnderstanding a true iudgement of thy selfe, as thou art at present; and thou shalt find no great matter to boast of: make at length a manly resolution once for all, to amend thy faults, and to serue god constantly: but doe this vvith great humility, for feare, least this purpose vanish avvay vvith all the former.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the grieuousnesse of sinne, as it is an offence of God.
1. COnsider first, that the malice and deformity of the least mortall sinne is infinite, that is, vvithout limit or comparison foule and horrible; and that by reason of the infinity of God, the person offended. A blovv or affront giuen to a pesant, is an offence, but small; to doe the like to a Citizen, is greater; to a gentleman, greater; to an Earle, Duke, Prince farre more enormous; but to a King, or an Emperour, novv it seemes to exceede all the limits, all the bounds of humanity. What then shall vve say of an affront, an offence done against almighty God? vvho is euery vvay infinit and boundlesse, in maiesty greatnesse, noblenesse, povver, beauty, riches, vvisedome, goodnes &c. cértainely, as hee in himselfe is infinitely vvorthy of all reuerence, loue, obedience; so, vvho soeuer doth mortally offend him, doth vvith most infinite and boundles blame offend against all those his titles and respects.
Conclude, and stand amazed to see vvhat little accoūt vvordlings make of a mortall sinne, and so committ them vvithout number or remorse, Bibentes sicut aquam, iniquitatem: drinking iniquitie as it vvere vvater. But resolue thou vvith thy selfe, to be vviser, than to offend [Page 25]the infinite wisedome of God; what a malice is it to contemne infinite goodnes? what a basenes, to slight infinite noblenes? but what a frenzie, to strike at boundles maiesty? and what a madnes, not to feare omnipotencie?
2. Consider secondly the particular ingratitude and disobedience of mankind aboue all other creatures: no creature in the world hath receiued halfe the fauours from God, that man hath; and yet none of them all, euer offendeth God, but onely man. To them God is onely a Creatour, a Conseruatour, a Gouernour; but to man, he hath shewed himselfe also a Sauiour, a father, a friend, & whatsoeuer else can oblige or force loue: and yet all the vast heauens; the Elements, Earth and Sea with all the beasts, fish, & fowle contained in them, most promptly and readily obey euery becke of their Creatour; and that with such an vnresistable propension, that sooner will they sinke into nothing, then swarue from the least of his commands: onely proud man, more obliged to obedience than all, lifteth vp his head against him, breaketh his commandements with facilitie, contradicts his will, to comply with his owne pleasure and appetite. But thoú wilt say, other creatures of necessity doe, what they doe, so that they cannot gaine say or offend; but man is indued with free will, and so may resist. Alas! this increaseth his ingratitude; to abuse so noble a gift against the giuer; and to dishonour his Creatour in that very thing, which he bestowed [Page 26]on him, to honour and serue him, in a more noble way than the rest. Conclude, and when any temptation assayleth thee, say; hold, what dost thou man? toades and snakes offend not god; & darest thou offend him &c.
3. Consider thirdly the goodnes, the loue, the clemency, the benignity, the mercy, the sweetnes, the tendernesse, with which our good God doth gouerne, cherish, and maintaine vs all in generall; besides what he hath, & daily doth for thee & mee in particular, worthy euery ones ponderation and gratitude: consider these, I say, and surely if wee haue any feeling in vs, wee shall neuer will fully offend or spurne against so great, so good a Lord; In quo viuimus, mouomur, & sumus. Jn vvhom vve liue moue and be. But if any heart be found so stony, as not to relent at so great a fire; let him lift vp his eyes, and behold before him Christ Iesus, his Sauiour, stretched and nailed vpon the crosse, bathed in his owne bloud, & teares for thee; struggling with the agonies of a most horrible and opprobrious death; and crying out from that height to all faithfull soules, that they would take heed of sinne; that is, spare to crucifie him continually, who hath once most willingly died for them. O what a shame, what a confusion is it for men? who so easily tread vnder feet, and defile the bloud of Christ with their daily sinnes and abominations.
Conclude thou to be none of that number, but wîth true sorrow and contrition, for what [Page 27]is past, seriously to amend thy life for the future; and that out of gratitude to God & thy Sauiour, seeing that sinne doth so much offend him, and let this his complaint of vngratefull children, serue thee for an antidote; Haeccine reddis Domino, popule stulte & insipiens? nunquid non ipse est Pater tuus, qui fecit te, possedit & creauit te. These things doest thou render to our Lord thou foolish and vnvvise people? is not he thy father that hath made thee, possessed and created thee?
4. Consider fourthly, the monstruous treason, and affront done against God in euery mortall sinne: for vpon the coming of a temptation, God almighty on the one side, placeth himselfe before the soule, with all the titles and obligations, that shee hath to loue and serue him, of Creatour, Redeemer, Spouse &c. offering her his loue and friendship for euer, promising her heauenly and eternall rewards, if now she will not forsake him, but keepe his law. On the other side the deuill with his slights, and deceits offereth her some little and base toy or other, of a small interest, puntillo of honour, of a beastly delight &c. The sinfull and wretched soule considering and hearing, what both alleadge, at length with horrible impietie turneth her back to her God, her Sauiour, and adoreth the deuill, reiecteth Gods friendship, despiseth his promises, renounceth heauen, & in stead of all, maketh choyce of that interest, that delight, for her finall end and happinesse. O accursed frenzy! ô vnheard of treachery of a miscreant wretch!
Conclude with the profoundest humility, shame, confusion and sorrow thou canst for the oftentimes thy soule deceiued, blinded, beguiled, hath committed this so horrible a treason, and made this desperate trucke: with a solemne protestation, neuer to commit the like any more.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of the hatred God beareth to sinne.
1. COnsider first, how not withstanding the great loue, that God beareth to men in generall, and the true amitie, hee hath with the iust and deuout: yet let the iustest man in this world, nay the greatest Angell or Saint in heauen (were it possible) commit but one of the least mortall sinnes; God at that very instant, declareth himselfe his bitter enemy, casteth him out of his fauour, and banishing him from his right to heauen, condemneth him to the gallies and slauerie of hell. So that it is a common phrase of Scripture, to terme sinners the enemies of God, and God their enemy; what can be more fearfull and terrible, then for a poore caytife to haue omnipotent majestie his angred enemy? & consequently all creatures both of heauen and earth, most ready and forward to take reuenge of their Creatours wrong, and nothing, but a becke of his is wanting, to put it in sudden execution; according to that: Et pugnabit cum illo [Page 29]orbis terrarum contra insensatos. And the round vvorld shall fight vvith him against the senslesse. O miserable wretch, how canst thou looke? how canst thou breath? surrounded with so many potent and enraged enemies. Farre better were it, quoth S. Anselme, to liue in hell amongst the deuills, in the grace and fauour of God, than in all the pleasures of this world, in his enmitie and disgrace.
Conclude with admiration of Gods patience and longanimity with thee in thy sinnes, when all creatures crying for reuenge against thee, and ready to take it, he alone, the party offended, hath so often held their hands, and his owne: thanke him; repent in time; and take heed, how thou puttest thy selfe in like danger any more; for he is Patiens redditor. A patient revvarder.
Consider secondly the hatred God beareth to sinne, by the rigorous and fearefull chastising of the same. And first, in the Angells that fell; creatures by nature most noble, in dignity next to their Creatour, adorned with all supernaturall graces and vertues: yet for one onely sinne of pride, and that but once onely consented to in minde, they were in an instant, without a moment of repentance granted, cast for euer from that happy state, into the flames of hell, turned into foulest deuills, and made an eternall subiect of Gods reuenging wrath. O eternall God, who will not feare thy anger and indignation? Secondly in our first parents Adam and Eue, created with originall iustice, endowed with all [Page 30]graces, Lords absolute of the whole world, placed in a Paradise of delights, cast out by Gods [...]ustice, made subiect to a corporall and spirituall death, and to the calamities, which wee all feele, & cannot helpe: and for what? for the eating of an apple, which God had forbid him. And, which is most terrible to thinke, for that one sinne, not onely they, but all their of-spring, that is, all men without any new & actuall sinne of their owne, haue been, are, and to the worlds end shall bee borne to the same doome of death and miserie.
Conclude first, with most humble thankes to the diuine goodnes, for sending his onely Sonne to redeeme thee out of so great a miserie, and danger of greater in the next world: secondly tremble to thinke of a sinne; least Gods heauy hand light vpon thee, with a sinall vengeance once for all.
3. Consider thirdly the paines of hell which exceed all comparison, all imagination; yet all due to one mortall sinne, by the diuine iustice most exact and vpright. God is of most infinite compassion and mercy, as all his workes doe testifie; and yet he hath heart, to see a poore soule, created by himselfe, and redeemed with the bloud of his onely Sonne, lie howling and gnashing her teeth in those eternall flames, without euer hauing the least pitty of her [...] neither will that moment euer come, that he will remit her the least of her paines; but after millions of millions of ages, will be as fresh in his [Page 31]anger, as the first day he threw her into that pittilesse gulfe. O terrible indignation! that can endure so long in a heart so mild, sweet and noble: or rather; ô most deadly malice of mortall sinne, that can cause and stirre vp such an endlesse wrath! But these are his enemies, you will say, & are duely punished: see then the soules of Purgatory, his friends, his future courtiers; who, set a side eternitie, suffer equall torments to those of hell; and yet the sinne is pardoned, the guilt blotted out, onely full satisfaction hath not been made.
Conclude, what wee are to expect at Gods hands, whether foes or friends, if we sinne against him: and be not so mad, so desperate, as worldlings commonly are; who thinke sinne, but a trifle, a fleabite, that can be wiped of with a wet finger.
4. Consider fourthly; that nothing doth so much expresse the great hatred God beareth to sinne, as the death and passion of Christ, a person of himselfe of infinite dignitie, holines, and innocency; and consequently beloued of his Father with infinite loue, Et in quo sibi bene complacuit: And in vvhom he vvas vvell pleased. Not-withstanding, hauing taken vpon him the discharge of our sinnes, see with what rigour the diuine iustice handled him; and although the least drop of his sacred bloud, was a superaboundant satisfaction for all, yet his heauenly father, that man might practically see, how he detesteth sinne, he would haue him suffer all the [Page 32]tormēts, he did, with a most ignominious death on the crosse amidst theeues and villaines; Propter peccata populi mei percussi eum: for the sinnet of my people haue I striken him. So that, not onely Pilate & the Iewes were the authours of our Sauiour his death, but also the iustice of his Eternall father, to reuenge himselfe vpon sinne.
Conclude with a timely feare for thy sinnes: for if Christ our suretie hath payed so deare, what shall the transgressour himselfe expect? & if in the greene and innocent wood the fire of Gods wrath take such hold; what will it doe in the drie stubble of sinfull soules?
THE FOVRTH MEDITATION. Of the malice of sinne by the dammages it bringeth to the sinner.
1. COnsider first, what a soule doth loose by a mortall sinne; to wit, the grace and friendship of Almighty God, the vertues and gifts of the holy Ghost, an inestimable treasure; and faith and hope, which remaine, lie dead, void and vnprofitable. She loseth the title of the daughter of God; the fatherly protection, that he hath of the iust; the title & right to the kingdome of heauen; the gracious robe of sanctitie with which the holy Ghost had vested her. She looseth the reward for all the good workes done in the whole course of her life; and remaineth spoiled of all, poore and naked: [Page 33]in a word she looseth God, that is, all that can be sayd good, and remaineth like an other Job, couered from head to heeles with an vniuersall leprie, hauing nothing to sit on, but a dunghill of her owne foule crimes; nothing left her, to scrape her vlcers, but a broken shard of free will, which, though not destroyed by sinne, becometh notwithstanding most feeble, weake and subiect to euery blast of her enemie.
Conclude with a strong hatred against sinne: for seeing, that all creatures doe naturally hate that, which hurteth or wrongeth them, is it not great reason, that man abhorre the monster of sinne? which is onely able to bereaue him of his last end, and eternall felicitie; a dammage, which all the world beside cannot doe him.
2. Consider secondly, vvhat the soule getteth by a mortall sinne, that is, vvhat mïseries she falleth into: first she selleth her selfe, and that, at a very vile and low rate, as a slaue to the deuill & to sinne it selfe; Qui facit peccatum, seruus est peccati: he vvho committeth sinne is the seruant of sinne: turned hereby from a pleasant garden, that Angells delighted in, to a dunghill, a puddle, for swine to wallow in; from a retiring chamber of the holy Ghost, to a den of Basiliskes & dragons. Secondly she incurreth the sentence of death and eternall damnation, which is giuen in the instant that the sinne is committed; and although by penance it may be recalled, yet no man is fully certaine, that euer it is recalled: a fearefull case to be sure of the sinne, [Page 34]but not sure of the pardon. Thirdly, sinne is a disease incurable, for nothing lesse then Gods omnipotencie can euer cure or remedie it; so that, who sinneth, of himselfe remaineth eternally in it, vnlesse God most powerfully free him: and who knoweth, when and how oft, God vvill doe so? Finally a sinne seldome cocometh alone, but bringeth others, either with it, or after it.
Conclude with an humble acknowledgement of Gods mercy tovvards thee, vvho hath so long suffered thee vvith patience, and so oft pardoned thee thy sinnes: and resolue to doe true and serious penance for vvhat is past, and to liue more vvarily he reafter, and to beare a constant hatred to sinne, bereauing vs of so much good, & heaping on vs so many euills.
3. Consider thirdly, or rather out of vvhat hath beene hetherto considered of the malice and hurt of sinne, settle in thy soule this most true and necessary conclusion; tovvit that all the creatures of the vvorld ioyntlie, cannot doe thee so much harme, as one onely and least mortall sinne: so that, although all the men in the vvorld should conspire to afflict thee; all the fiercenes of tygers assaile thee; the poison of adders & toades infect thee: nay though all the Angells of heauen, and deuills of hell, vvith a large and generall licence from God Almighty, should ioyne in one, to doe thee al the hurt, their vvit and povver could reach vnto; yet could they not touch thee so to the quicke, nor hurt thee [Page 35]so much, as thou, poore soule, doest thy selfe, by consenting to one mortall sinne: for all these haue no povver ouer thy vvill, by vvhich alone thou adhearest, or flyest from God, thy last end and onely good. And is this the vttermost? no, for I say further, that God Almighty him selfe, vvith all his omnipotence, cannot hurt or annihilate thee so much, as doth one mortall sinne: vvonder not at this; for all that God can inflict on thee, is but paines, torments and punishments, vvhich are all lesse euills, then the euill of sinne. So that S. Anselme esteemeth it better, to be in the paines of hell vvithout sinne, then vvith it in the glorie of heauen; according to that Ecelesi 28. Vtilis potius infernus quàm illud. Hel is more profitable then it. Conclude therefore Malorum omnium maximum esse peccatum, sinne of all evills to be the greatest. And he our greatest enémie, that causeth it in vs, that is our selues.
4. Consider fourthly, for the auoyding also of veniall sinnes; that they also doe truely and really offend God Almighty, as it appeareth, both by that he admitteth no man into heauen vvith them, and also punisheth them so terribly in the flames of Purgatorie. Ueniall sinne, although it destroy not charitie, yet it vveakeneth and cooleth the feruour, she other vvise vvould shevv in all our actions: it is like a misty & darke some cloud, that obscureth the brightnes, grace, and beauty of our soule: it hindreth the inspirations of the holy Ghost from vvorking; it [Page 36]dulleth the spirit and feruor of prayer; it leaueth the soule feeble, drovvsie and in a certaine lethargy, benumming, as it vvere, her povvers and vitall parts. Finally vvhich is vvorst of all, veniall sinnes dispose to mortall, according to that Qui negligit parua, cadet in magna: he that neglecteth sinall faults, vvill fall in to great ones: for it is almost impossible, that, who setteth light by veniall sinnes, should not fall into mortall.
Conclude therefore, carefully to auoyd all manner of sinne; and like a loyall seruant to thy Lord, to forbeare, not onely great sinnes, for vvhich he may turne thee out of doores, but also any the least thing, that may displease him, or make him frowne at thee: or like a true friend, that vvill not in the least matter disagree, or contradict his friend, and know that a veniall sinne ought not be committed to gaine the vvhole vvorld, or to saue all the infidells and sinners in it. This is most true, and yet how few doe practically thinke so?
THE THIRD CHAPTER, Of Death.
ALthough death were first caused by sinne, yet nothing doth more vvithdravv, and strengthen a man against sinne, then the serious consideratian of death; according to that sentence of the holy Ghost Memorare nouissima tua, & in aeternum non peccabis. Remember thy [Page 37]later ends, and thou vvilt not sinne for euer. If therefore the auoyding of sinne be necessary to saluation, surely the meanes to auoyde it, that is the consideration of death, must be requisite, & not much lesse necessarie.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Hovv much it importeth vs to prepare in time for death.
1. COnsider first, that as nothing is more certaine, and ineuitable, then death; so nothing is more vncertaine, and vnknowne, then is the day and the houre of it: for the first; the rule is generall without exception, that all must once die; neither the mother, nor the Sonne of God haue beene exempted from this law. So that, the houre will once come to me, that am now young, healthy and lusty, in which I must for euer bid adieu to this world & all that is in it: once will the day come, whose night I shall neuer see; or the night, whose morne will neuer shine vpon me. Neither can this day or night be farre of from the youngest of vs; for death comes by the post and most commonly when least expected: as the rich man in the Gospell, hauing hoarded vp for many yeares, & intending nothing but a merry life; receiued suddenly the sad tydings, Stulte, nocte hac animam tuā repetent à te: thou foole, this night they shall require thy soule of thee. Death therefore is [Page 38]shortly most certaine; but when? what yeare? what day? what houre? J will tell you: the yeare, the day, the houre, a man least expects, or feares it; & when he is making greatest proiects for a long life: and this is all the certainety I can tell you; and the comfort J can giue you, is, that death cometh like a theife. Wherefore
Conclude to follow our Sauiours counsell, Semper vigilate, quia nescitis diem neque horam: vvatch allvvaies, because you knovv neither day, nor houre. be sure it will come, be therefore sure also to looke for it daylie.
2. Consider secondly, the sad case of mortalls; who of death know nothing, but that once it will come, but when; but where, but how, it is altogether concealed from them: whether it will be sudden, or foreseen; naturall or violent; by fire, water, or sword; by the fall of a tile, pricke of a pin, slippe of the foot, or any other of those million of chances, which happen in the world euery day. O how disastrous & dangerous are these sudden claps! But suppose thy good hap bring thee to thy bed, with the assistance of thy friends, the succour of Physitians & the comfort of the holy Sacraments (for neuer hope to exceed this) canst thou yet tell me what thy infirmitie will be? whether long or short? gentle or sharpe? cleanly or noysome? bereauing thee of thy wits, or giuing thee time and abilitie to dispose of thy soule, estate and familie? nothing lesse; no strength, no riches, no wit or learning, can helpe any man to the knowledge of the least of these.
Conclude therefore, that seing thou hast no priuiledge or Carta de securo, letter of safetie, aboue thy fellowes, to be euer in a readines for all houres, all chances, to purge and cleanse thy soule of what is past; & for the future, to liue so, as thou wouldst wish to haue liued, when death comes; & doe nothing now, that thou wouldest then repent to haue done.
3. Consider thirdly, that death being so certaine and the time, the place, the manner so hidden and vncertaine; yet some comfort would it be, if it might be twice done, that if a man should erre the first time, he might learne his lesson the better against the second: but alas▪ we can die but once, and howsoeuer that happen, well or ill, no lesse then an vnchangeable Eternity depends vpon it: if well, tis well; but if ill, no retraiting backe, no redresse vnder the absolute power of God: which way the tree falleth, when it is cutt downe, there it remaineth for euer; & if it fall to the North of hells scorching colds and flames, dying in mortall sinne, nothing remaines but eternall torments without pittie, patience or ease. O momentum, à quo d [...] pendet tam longa aeternitas! ô moment, on vvhich depends soe longe eternitie!
Conclude and conceiue great feare of that dreadfull moment, on which so much depends & which so few consider or prepare for, till it be too late; vse thy best endeauours, to gett perfect this lesson of dying well; that thou be not out, when thou comest to putt it in practice: and [Page 40]if thou likest my counsell, allot at least one day in the weeke to this purpose, dedicating all thy prayers, actions and deuotions of the sayd day to God Almightie for a happy death, and commending thy selfe to the B. Virgin Marie, thy Angell Guardian, and other thy especiall Patrons, that they assist & helpe thee at that houre: this hath beene the practice of many Saints.
4. Consider fourthly the great, yet generall errour of men; who thinke then, when they are sicke and like to die, to doe great acts of deuotion, as loue of God, sorrow for their sinnes, strong purposes of amendment &c. but alàs! how wee deceiue our selues? beleeue me, wee shall be so farre then from gaining any thing a new, that I pray God, the best of vs all may retaine then, and hold, vvhat he hath gotten in his life and health time. Obserue what thou art able to doe in matter of deuotion, if thy head ake, thy teeth paine thee, or any other small indisposition trouble thee: and then tell me, what thou art like to doe, when a mortall anguish comes vpon thee, and the pangs of death inuade thee, with all the troope of griefes, feares, and desolations, which are vsuall at that time. O delusion of the Deuill! and iust also permission of God! for why or how should a man gaine that, at the houre of death, which, he hath all his life time slighted and neglected? why shall he haue his iournie pence, that neuer put his hand to worke, till the sunne was setting? No, no, deuotions, good workes, prayers and the like done in [Page 41]health, they are secure and of great esteeme, & will stand by vs, euen at the houre of death; when God knowes how wee shall otherwise helpe our selues; or vvho else vvill helpe vs: for commonly in what estate sicknes findeth vs, in the same death carrieth vs hence.
Conclude to follow the counsell of the Wise man, Quodcunque facere potest manus tua, instanter operare, quia nec opus, nec ratio, nec sapientia, nec scientia erunt apud inferos, quo tu prop [...] ras. VVhatsoeuer thy hand is able to doe, vvorke it instantlie; for neither vvorke, nor reason, nor vvisedome, nor knovvledge shall be in hell vvhither thou dost hasten. & beg instantly of God for his grace, to dispose & prepare thy soule in time for that last houre.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Hovv Terrible and fearfull Death is.
1. COnsider first, the terrour & feare, that naturally seizeth on man, vvhen his death is nigh, & knocketh at the doore; that is, vvhen the infirmitie seizeth on all the vitall parts; vvhen the Physition forsaketh him; vvhen his friends, if any truely such, be at hand, tell him, he must novv die; and finally vvhen the sicke man himselfe is at length fully persuaded, that he must presently seaue this life; part soule from body; and passe from this habitation of men into an vnknowne & vnheard of region. [Page 42]This feare is so generall, that the greatest Saints, nay the Saint of Saints our Blessed Sauiour vvas not free from it. Caepit timere, taedere & moestus esse: he began to feare, vvaxe heauie, and sad: and the Philosopher defineth Death, Terribilium omnium terribilissimum. Of all dread full things the most terrible. Yet vvordlings in their health and iollities doe little feare death; both because they euer thinke it farre of, and neuer consider vvhat it is; but vvhen they see it present at their beds-head, then they sing another song.
Conclude to meditate oft vpon death, and daylie, as it vvere, to expect it, for Tela prauisa minus feriunt; foreseene darts hurt the least: and children are lesse frighted at a beare or lion, vvhich they often see. Make also many acts of Resignation, vvillingly to accept and admit of death, vvhensoeuer God shall send it thee; for these good acts vvill at that time bow and conforme thy will to thy Creatours.
2. Consider secondly the extreame griefe & sadnes, which those vvill feel at the houre of death, vvhose affections are sett vpon the things of this vvorld, vvhen they shall see and feel their departing from this life, and all that they loued in it, neuer for all eternitie to returne againe: vvhen that long a dios: adieu, must be giuen to the vvhole vvorld; vvhen hereafter, there shall be no more day nor night, sunne nor moone, spring nor autumne, friends nor kindred nor acquaintance; no more riches, offices, dignities, sports, braueries nor iollities: all must be left [Page 43]behind, nothing saued or carried vvith vs: but most of all thinke vpon the sad & heauy farevvell, vvhich the soule is forced to giue the body, her most ancient and indiuiduall friend, sister and companion, borne and bred together, partakers of one anothers counsells, actions and fortunes; & novv, like to runne the same doubtfull doome of Eternitie: this it vvas, that made King Agag cry out; Siccine separat amara mors? doth bitter death thus seperate? and the Wise man to say: O mors, quàm amara est memoria tua, homini pacem habenti in substantijs suis? O death hovv bitter is thy memorie to a man that hath peace in his riches.
Conclude vvith a timely resolution and courage to disaffect and vvithdravv thy selfe from these vvordly baites of riches, honours, pleasures: & especially to mortifie thy body and cut short all disordinate loue towards it; for so shall the soule, vvhen the time cometh, be more free from these cloggs, to flie vpvvard to her Creatour; & the body vvill be more vvilling to part vvith so sharpe a Mistres.
3. Consider thirdly, that vnspeakeable anguish and confusion of the poore soule at the point of her departure, to see her selfe at the brinck and entrance of Eternitie, an endlesse abysse of durance, an Ocean, to vvhose yonder shore the poore sayler neuer reacheth; and yet most doubtfull of her lott; vvhether it vvill be damnation, or blisse: ô vvhat feare, vvhat horrour vvill it be, to see herselfe so nigh, so long, [Page 44]so endles an age? not knovving, vvhether it must be of life, or death. Then are our eyes sett vvide open, to see, both vvhat Eternitie is, and also vvhat a moment, shadow, and dreame our passed life hath beene: then shall we wonder and groane, both for hauing endangered the lott of Eternitie, for a life so short, for delights so base; and also, for falling so late into the reckning of time, so precious, yet so idly spent; & yet in vvhich so much might haue been gained. O what vvould vvee then giue for one of those dayes, which now wee so slightly passe ouer, and spend in vanities, idlenes or vvorse; and if vve had it; how well and holily vvould vve spend it?
Conclude to be prouident, while time is, and to spend it, as then vve vvould wish: follow our Sauiours counsell, to worke while the day lasteth, for vvhen the night of this life is come, it vvill be too late.
4. Consider foúrthly, vvhat frights vvill then assaile poore man, euen now forced to appeare before the dreadfull barre of Gods iudgement seat; vvhere all the thoughts, vvords, and deeds of the least moment of his life, shall be examined, and accordingly rewarded, without fauour, appeale, or dilation. O vvhat an army of sinnes of all sorts, great & small, vvill then shew themselues before the eyes of our memorie, many of vvhich vve now little esteeme or remember; & like vipers of our owne breasts, cry vpon vs, that they are our brood, and therefore vvill not leaue [Page 45]vs, till vvee come together before the high Judge: & alas, vvee cannot hinder them from going vvith vs, because vve are sure, vvee once committed them, but not sure they are forgiuen vs: this it is, that must be tried at the sayd barre. On the other side; see how the deuill inuadeth vs with all his skill and force, knowing this to be the last cast; some he tempteth with despaire, others with presumption, others with impatience, but most hee deludeth with the hope of yet recouering, and that then they vvill performe a serious, and perfect repentance &c.
Conclude firmely these three good purposes: first carefully now to flie all sort of sinne, which onely at that houre can torment vs: secondly to worke now a perfect pennance for all thy sinnes past, vvhile time and health serueth: finally to serue God now faithfully, and as thou oughtest; and to procure before-hand the ayd & assistance of the blessed Angells and Saints.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of the soule and body novv separated.
1. COnsider first, the condition of mans body after the soule hath left it; dead, stiffe, cold, pale, vgly, heauy as a logge; hasting so fast to corruption, that the great hast the best friends make to heaue it out of doore, can hardly preuent a sensible stench & ill smell: finally so horrid, that not many are to be found, [Page 46]who dare sleep a night, I will not say, in the same bed with it, but in the same roome onely: and wee read of a tyrant that ioyned dead bodies to the quick, for the greatest torment hee could inuent. But how is it treated by its dearest friends, father, mother, vvife, or child? a teare or two may be shed out of tendernesse, but most commonly for fashion or proper interest; and presently a graue made, a vvinding sheet, and it may be a coffin prepared; carried out of doores, layed in the hole, the earth vell trodden and beaten dovvne: a requiescat, God haue mercie on his soule: and a dios: a dieu. And who hath more than this? now in the grave, vvhat companions, but swarms of maggotts and wormés what condition, but of a loathsome corruption? and finally what end, but of earth and dust, from whence it came?
Conclude with a true desire of mortification and pouerty: to vvhat purpose are riches and brauery, vvhereas a poore sheet must be our last liuery?
2. Consider secondly, the difference betweene the body and soule now parted & trauelling diuers wayes, according to their nature: the body immediatly tendeth to corruption; but the soule remaineth eternally, as long, as God shall be God: the body dead & vncapable of ioy or paine; but the soule capable of both, and sure of one for all eternitie, the body is carried to the graue, vvell accompanied vvith kindred and friends; but here the soule is forsaken of all; and [Page 47]poore silly creature is to vvander all alone through darksome and vnknowne Regions, & euery where besett & rounded vvith most cruell and fierce high vvay-robbers, to vvit legions of deuills the inhabitants of those fearefull shades. O vvhat vvould the poore soule then giue for a good and faithfull guide, & tvvo or three good companions to assist her? tis true, she neuer wanteth the presence of her good Angell; but alás! that vvill comfort her but little, vnlesse her other company be futable, to wit her workes & deeds done in this life; if these be good; ô then she passeth merrily vnder the vving of her Guardian but if bad, then all is eternally lost.
Conclude seriously to prouide good company against that sad time, & haue a care to shake of ill company in time: next labour to make friends, the B. Uirgin, thy good Angell, and other Patrons.
3. Consider thirdly, the great difference that is betwixt the death of the iust, and that of sinners: of these it is sayd, mors peccatorum pessima: the death of sinners is verie ill: but of those; Pretiosa in conspectu Domini mors Sanctorum eius: Precious in the sight of our lord is the death of his saints. A sinner at that houre hath all the afore sayd causes of feare, without any ground of comfort or ease: and I speake not onely of great sinners, of vvhom vve may say, Quod iam iudicati sunt; that they are allreadie iudged. Whose case is totally desperate and terrible; but of weake and feeble Christians also; such as the world is [Page 48]full of: vvhat feares, doubts, and tremblings vvill these suffer, whether they shall be saued or no; ô what would they giue for a little security? but suppose they haue this; then presently they fall into the most vnsufferable paines of Purgatorie, vntill the last farthing be payd: and ô Lord how long will that be? But a iust and holy man, ô how resigned, how desirous, how secured of eternall blisse! how comforted with the presence of his Sauiour, the ayd of the B. Virgin, Angell Guardian &c. and finally how willing to passe from his former toyles to a present rest? from the miseries of this world to the now appearing ioyes of heauen?
Conclude now diligently to prouide for what then thou wilt so much lament, if thou want it, as reioyce, if thou haue it; to wit a liuely hope of thy present saluation: and nothing in heauen or earth can secure thee this, but a holy and vertuous life: let this finally be thy daylie prayer: O bone Iesu, illumina oculos meos ne vnquam obdormiam in morte; nec dicat inimicus meus, praeualui aduersus eum. O good Iesus illuminate mine eyes, that I sleepe not in death at any time, nor let my enemie say, I haue preuailed against him.
THE FOVRTH MEDITATION. Of the particular Iudgement after death.
1. COnsider first, that the greatest terrour of death ariseth not so much from death it selfe, as from the iudgement, that followeth at its heeles: the time therefore of this iudgement is the first instant or moment, after the soule is parted from the body: in vvhich the vvhole cause is punctually and iuridically concluded and sentenced, as if it vvere a processe of a hundred yeares: vvherein the accuser and accused shall stand at the barre; the charge made vp, the plea and answer receiued; proofes taken, vvitnesses examined, and a finall and definitiue doome and sentence pronounced: and no vvonder, for the Judge is both omnipotent in power, and thence commandeth all at a beck; and also infinite in vvisedome, and hence searcheth the deepest secrets of hearts. The place of this iudgement is cōmonly thought, to be that, vvherein a man dieth; so that God being immense and euery vvhere, raiseth in that very place his inuisible seat, before vvhich the poore soule, scarce yet out of the body, suddenly appeareth.
Conclude hence tvvo things: the first a great feare and care of that moment, on vvhich eternitie immediately dependeth, neuer to be recouered, neuer recalled: the second, that vvhereas men ordinarily die or may die in the house, [Page 50]chamber nay bed, vvhere they liue and sleep; neuer to dare to commit any sinne therein, but euer te looke on them, as the place of iudgement: & vvho dare offend at the barre?
2. Consider secondly, hovv suddenly the poore soule is bereaued and forsaken of all her friends; for all leaue her at deaths doore, none can goe to the barre vvith her; none there plead for her; onely her Angell-Guardian presenteth her before the Iudge, and the Deuill presently follovveth at her back; and layeth home her charge to the full, not sparing the least vvord, vvorke or thought of all her life; but charging & exaggerating euery thing; and produceth two infallible vvitnesses for vvhat hee sayth, to vvit the Iudge himselfe, the knovver of all secrets, & the guilty conscience of the soule accused: on the other side the good Angel pleadeth & alleageth for her, vvhat possibly he can, as both the good vvorkes she hath done, as also the sorrovv and repentance she hath had of her sinnes. O! vvith vvhat anguish standeth the poore creature expecting the eternall doome of miserie, or happines? vvhat vvould she giue novv for a dramme of repentance, to giue a generall ansvver to the Deuills accusations? and vvhat for a pound of good vvorkes for her Angell to bring in, and to vveigh dovvne the scale?
Conclude vvith a most serious and strong resolution, to sett all things against this moment; first by crossing the black booke of sinne, by a true repentance & confession; next to augment [Page 51]and adde daylie to the booke of good vvorkes: Age, age nunc, charissime, quidquid agere potes: doe novv, my beloued Brother, doe novv vvhat thou thou canst. Quoth Thomas a Kempis.
3. Consider thirdly, hovv terrible a thing it is, to enter into iudgement vvith God almighty, vvho is of infinite purity, sanctitie, and perfection: hence King Dauid cryed, out, Non intres in iudicium cum seruo tuo Domine, quia non iustificabitur, coram te omnis viuens: enter not into iudgement vvith thy seruant, because noe man liuing shall be iustified in thy sight. hence S. Paul trembling sayd; Nihil mihi conscius sum, sed non in hoc iustificatus sum, est enim Deus qui iudicat. I am not guiltie in conscience of any thing: but I am not iustified herein, for he that iudgeth is god. For first the sinnes vvhich vve account light, and most veniall, vvill appeare in the eyes of god, great, foule and hainous: doe not holy men here vvith vs esteeme sinnes great and heauy, vvhich vvordlings thinke either very small, or nothing at all? doth not a curious paynter find a fault, a blemish, vvhere others thinke all perfect, and compleat? vvhat estimation then, thinke vvee, vvill the infinite holines of God haue of the least of our sinnes? what spotts and defects will that diuine paynter finde in this our mould of clay and dust? Next, he will sift so narrovvly our iust & good vvorkes, that very fevv of them will be found perfect and cleare in his eyes; but full of selfe loue, by-intentions and other imperfections.
Conclude to worke thy saluation vvith feare and trembling; neuer to presume of thy good deeds, nor to slight and lessen thy ill deeds: remembring alwayes, that God is the iudge of both, in vvhose presence the heauens are not pure.
4, Consider fourthly these fiue qualities of our iudge at that day: the first is, that hee is the partie offended and iniured by our sinnes, vvho is novv to take his owne reuenge of the guilty: ô vvho vvill not tremble to be iudged by him, whom hee hath offended? Secondly, hee is most wise and able to search the very depth of our hearts, and to ballance aright euery thought, vvord and deed. Thirdly he is omnipotent, so that no man can stop his hand, no man resist his vvill. Fourthly he is supreme soueraigne: no power created or increated aboue him, & hence his sentence is finall, & vvithout appeale. Lastly, hee vvill come then so full of vvrath and indignation against the vvicked, that if all heauen & earth should ioyne in petition for the least sinnes, that were, he would remaine inexorable and immoueable.
Conclude vvith thy selfe this necessarie and vvholesome resolution: that vvhereas on the one side, the Judge is most terrible, and most inexorable; on the other, the cause to be iudged of the greatest importance and consequence, that can be imagined: resolue, I say, euer to liue in feare of the Iudge; euer to secure thy cause vvith the greatest diligence thou canst.
Consider fifthly, how after that the whole plea is concluded, the Judge pronounceth the definitiue and eternall sentence of life or death: if of death, he casteth the foule soule from him, with an vnspeakable disdaine and cursse neuer to see the glorie of his face any more: then the good Angell deserteth and forsaketh her also: goe, accursed wretch, that hast despised my counsells; and reiected all the remedies, I haue vsed for thy saluation; goe with this thy black guardian, & now eternally thy sad companion: & lastly the sayd deuills laying hold on her, impetuously throw her into the pit of hell, for euer and euer. But if the sentence be of life, then the Iudge with an amiable, countenance, inuiteth her to the euerlasting ioyes of his Kingdome; the deuill flyeth away conquered & confoun [...] ded: the good Angell taketh her by the hand, & accompanied with many more leadeth her to the pallace of eternall blisse; or at least, vvith comfort depositateth her in Purgatorie for a time, till the diuine iustice be satisfied.
Conclude with this prayer of S. Augustine: ô Lord my God, chastize me now, while this life dureth, vvith all the rigour, thou pleasest; torment me in all my senses and members; burne me, quarter and cut me, vvhat vvay thou vvilt; in my health, in my honour and fame, in my goods and in whatsoeuer els; on condition that at the day of iudgement thou pronounce sentence in my fauour,
THE FOVRTH CHAPTER, Of the vniuersall iudgement at the last day.
THree reasons are commonly assigned for this vniuersall iudgement at the end of the world: first, that the bodyes also, as well as the soules of the good and bad may haue their iust reward: Secondly, that the iust may receiue a publike honour, and the bad a publike confusion: Thirdly that our Sauiour Christ may be iudge of all, for the vniust sentence he receiued here of men.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of the signes and vvonders that shall forerunne the last day.
1. COnsider first, what the terrour of that day will be, by what the old Prophets haue sayd of it: & first, harken to Isaias c. 13. Vlulate quia propè est dies Domini; crudelis & indignationis plenus, & irae, furorisque ad ponendam terram in solitudinem; & peccatores eius conterendos de ea. Hovvle ye, because the day of our Lord is nere; cruel, & full of indignation, & of vvrath, and furie to bring the land to a vvildernesse, and to destroy the sinners thereof out of it. Next Ioel cryeth our, as vvanting a tongue to expressé his feare: A, A, A, dixi, quia prope est dies Domini: vlulate in monte sancto meo, quia venit [Page 55]dies Damini, quia prope est dies tenebrarum & caliginis, dies nubis & turbinis: ante faciem eius ignis vorans, & post eum exurens flamma, a facie eius contremuit terra, motisunt caelt, sol & luna obtenebrati sunt, & stellae retraxerunt splendorem suum, & quis sustinebit eum? A, A, A, because the day of our lord is at hand: hovvle in my holie mount, because the day of our Lord cometh; because the day of darkenesse, and of mist is nere, the day of cloude, and vvhirlevvind; before the face thereof a deuouring fyre, and after it a burning flame; at his presence the earth hath trembled, the heauens are moued, the sunne and moone are darkened, and the starrs haue vvithdravvne their shining; and vvho shall susteyne it? Neither doth Sophonias speake in a lovver straine: Iuxta est dies Domini magnus, vox diei Domini amara, dies irae, dies illa, dies tribulationis & angustiae &c. The great day of our Lord is nere; the voice of the day of our Lord is bitter; that day, a day of vvrath, a day of tribulation and distresse &c. And note, that all call it diem Domini, the day of our Lord; for till then all are the dayes of men, to doe and say vvhat they please; and our Lord is silent and seemeth not to take notice of any thing: but vvhen his day cometh, then Loquetur vt parturiens, dissipabit & absorbehit simul. He vvill speake as a trauailing vvoman, he vvill dissipate and svvallovv vp together.
Conclude with these holy Prophets, with S. Hierome, and other Saints to get and conserue in, [Page 56]thy breast a wholesome feare, of that terrible day which may on all occasions serue thee, as a bridle from finne.
2. Consider secondly the terrible signes, miseries and disasters, vvhich forerunné and prepare for the day of iudgement. First great tumults, and warres, nations against nations, and Kingdomes against Kingdomes: then earth quakes, plagues and famines: next, the persecution of Anti Christ, vvhich our Sauiour sayth, shall be the greatest tribulation, that euer was. After this the heauens shall tremble, the Sunne grow darke, the moone be couered with blood; inflamed comets, like flakes or balls of fire, shal sall from the skie. The aire in a horrid confusion, rumbling with windes, tempests, thunders, lightnings and fire-bolts. The sea roaring with hideous stormes, swelling amaine aboue the earth, as ready to swallow all at once? and then as fearefully falling back into the abysse of the Ocean. The wild beasts leauing for terrour the woods and desarts, and with lamentable cryes and howlings flying to houses, villages & townes for shelter. And what doth poore man doe all this while, for whom all this feast is made. Arescentibus hominibus prae timore, men vvithering for feare: quoth Christ, wann, pale, and dried vp for feare, terrour, and anguish not knowing which way to turne or helpe themselues.
Conclude to follow the counsell of the Ecclesiastes: Memento Creatoris tui in diebus iuuentutis [Page 57]tuae, antequam veniant dies, in quibus dicas, non placent: antequam tenebrescat sol, & luna, & stella. Remember thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth, before the dayes come, in vvhich thou maist say they please not; before the sunne and moone, and starres be darke.
3. Consider thirdly the reasons of this generall suffering of all creatures. The first, that as, vvhen man the lesser world, is to be dissolued, hee suffereth those cruell fits and conuulsions of his whole body and soule; so this greater world or vniuerse drawing to its last & fatall period, cannot but feele the same shakings: her eyes, that is, the Sunne and moone must needs grow darke: her brest, that is, the earth and sea must heaue and swell; and her armes and leggs, that is, heauen and earth cannot but tremble with thunder & earth-quakes. The second, for that the losse and damnation of men created to glorie & redeemed with the bloud of Jesus Christ, is a thing so worthy of pitty and sorrow, that the Deity it selfe were it subiect to such passions, would grieue and lament their disaster, and therefore his will is, that all creatures lament and mourne for them. The third, for that all creatures both of heauen and earth which now serue and attend, by Gods commandment mans profit and pleasure, must then stand vp, & fight for their God against his sinfull & vngratefull creatures, according to that. Et pugnabit cum illo orbis terrarum contra insensatos. And the round vvorld shall fight vvith him against the senslesse:
Conclude two things, the first, a feeling feare & sorrow for the ruine of so many noble soules? the second, a horrour to thinke that God himselfe with all his creatures shall one day reuenge the wrongs, he now patiently beares, and forbeares from the hands of sinners.
Consider fourtly, what the end will be, where such terrours fore runne: at last there shall come an vniuersall deluge of fire, so great, so violent, that it shall carry and destroy all before it, without rubbe or resistance: then shall be turned into ashes all the vast buildings and Palaces of the world; then shall all the rocky bullwarkes, and marble pillars fall to dust: then shall all the riches, gold, siluer, diamonds, and precious stones vanish into smoke and ayre: then shall dye all men and beasts of the earth, ayre & sea: then finally shall cease, and be at a stand all the motion of the heauens, of Sunne, moone & starres, & whatsoeuer on them depends. Behold, this is the finall end, the fatall period of this so much beloued, so much adored world; thus fadeth all its glorie, pompe, riches, pleasures; and forfaketh its courtiers, when they haue most need of helpe, ô glittering shadow! ô painted bubble!
Conclude out of all, to follow our Sauiours counsell vpon this very matter Luc. 21. Attendite vobis, ne fortè grauentur corda vestra in erapula & ebrietate & curis huius vitae; & superueniat in vos repentina dies illa; tauquam laqueus enim superueniet in omnes, qui sedent super faciem [Page 59]omnis terrae. Uigilate itaque omni tempore orantes, vt digni habeamini fugere ista omnia quae futura sunt, & stare ante filium hominis Looke vvel to your selues, lest perhaps your hartes be ouercharged vvith surfetting, and drunkennesse, and cares of this life; and that day come vpon you sodenly; for as a snare shall it come vpon all that sit vpon the face of all the earth. VVatch therefore, praying at all times, that you may be accounted vvorthie to escape all these things that are to come, and to stand before the sonne of man.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the generall Resurrestion and comming of the Iudge.
1. COnsider first, how the world being finished and reduced into the foure first elements; an Archangell shall sound the trumpet, and raise his voice with a Surgite mortui, & venite ad iudicium: rise you dead and come to iudgment. A voice so shrill, that it shall be heard ouer the whole world, nay pierce the highest heauens and the deepest hell: and so powerfull also, that all the soules, that euer were created, shall suddenly, without delay, obey the call; and vniting themselues euery one to her owne proper and indiuiduall body, shall all meet in the Uale of Iosaphat. O the omnipotent power of our great God! which is able to raise such a multitude of bodyes, so many [Page 60]wayes, so many ages agoe consumed and turned into a thousand changes; so that not the least bone, nerue, or sinew shall be wanting to any one. And what an admiration will it cause in the sonnes of Adam, to see such a multitude together, all of the same and equall condition, without any difference of poore or rich, master or seruant, king or subiect; except onely that of the good and bad, which shall be wonderfull and eternall?
Conclude to obey now with prompt diligence another like summon of S. Paul the trumpet of the holy Ghost: Surge qui dormis & exurge à mortuis, & illuminabit te Christus: rise, thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead: and Christ vvill illuminate thee. Rise from sinne and sensuality to a vertuous and spirituall life, which is the first resurrection, that so the second may be to thy comfort and ioy.
2. Consider secondly the happy condition of the good and pious soules in this resurrection & reunion with their bodyes, which shall arise most glorious, immortall, impassible, more beautifull then the starres, more resplendent then the Sunne. O with what ioy and content will the happy soule enter into such a body? what embraces, what congratulations will there passe betweene so sweet a couple? blessed be thou my body, will the soule say, for helping me to gaine this glorie, by submitting thy selfe to mortifications, fastings, disciplines, and other acts of penance; most iust it is, that thou partake of my [Page 61]glorie and happines. Behold the bodyes of Martyrs, rent, torne, burnt, deuoured by wild beasts &c. now more shining, then any orientall pearle, more florishing and glittering then any Rubie; more solid & impassible, then any diamond. See also those of Confessours, Virgins, Doctours, so beautifull, so glorious, that no tongue is able to expresse it. O happy penances, austerities, afflictions, which haue deserued so great glorie and immortalitie!
3. Consider thirdly the altogether contrarie condition of the damned: their bodyes immortall, tis true, but onely that they may suffer immortall torments: foule, black, filthy, heauy as lead, rotten and stinking, as when halfe corrupted in the graue: so that tis none of the leastpaines for the soule to enter and be shut vp for euer in so loathsome and horrid a dungeon. What desperation, what curses and execrations will passe betwixt these two vnfortunate & wretched companions? Accursed body, quoth the soule, that to feed, pamper and pleasure thee, haue cast both my selfe and thee into these euerlasting torments: nay rather thou accursed soule, quoth the body, that hauing the rule and power ouer me in thy hand and knowing my naturall and prone inclination to sensuality, didst not gouerne & subiect me as thou oughtest to the rule of reason and pietie. These and such like are to be their morning and euening salutations for all Eternitie.
Conclude which of these two states & conditions [Page 62]thou dost like best; for now free leaue is giuen thee to chuse either: I thinke no man will consult much vpon the choice: wherefore resolue to rule, mortifie, and subiect the passions and appetites of thy body in this life, that in the next they may be a comfort and blisse, one to the other: and whensoeuer the body shall offer to rebell, checke it with representing the two states of the next world.
4. Consider fourthly the terrour & maiesty of our. B Sauiour, coming to iudgement: first shall appeare in the ayre the standard of the holy crosse, to the comfort of the good, and terrour of the wicked: next shall come all the nine Quires of Angells in their orders, and all the Patriarchs, Apostles and Saints both of the Old and New Testament; last with most infinite splendour & maiesty shall appeare the Sonne of man Christ Iesus, like an other Salomon with his blessed Mother seated on his right hand; not then to begge for sinners, as now she doth, but ioyntly to condemne those, who would not make vse of her intercession. O what a ioyfull fight will this bee to the iust, and those that are already secured of their saluation? but how terrible to the wicked? the flames of hell are more sufferable, then the inflamed countenance of the angry iudge: then would they, if they could, hide themselues in rockes and caues, in the center of the earth, in hell it selfe, rather then abide this encounter: then will they cry to the mountaines and rockes; Cadite super nos, & [Page 63]abscondite nos à facie sedentis super thronum, & ab ira Agni, quoniam venit dies magnus irae ipsorum. Fall vpon vs, and hide vs from the face of him that sitteth vpon the throne, and from the vvrath of the lambe, because the great day of theire wrath is come.
Conclude seriously to embrace the vertue of of humility; for this it vvas, that raised our Sauiour to this dignity of iudging: begge of him this vertue, and that he vvill haue mercy on thee at that day.
5. Consider fiftly, how at command of the Iudge, the holy Angells passe through all that vast multitude, chüse and picke out the good & iust from among the bad; & place them on the right hand of the iudge, leauing the rest on the left; neuer to meet or liue together any more for all Eternitie. O vvhat furie, vvhat confusion and enuy vvill possesse and torture the soules of the vvicked, especially those of Princes, Potentates, and rich persons in this vvorld, to see themselues so contemned, and the poore and simple so exalted? then vvill they groane and cry out: Hi sunt, quos habuimus aliquando in derisum & in similits. dinem improperij: nos insensati, vitam illorum aestimabamus insaniam & finem illorum sine honore: ecce quomodo computati sunt inter filios Dei, & inter Sanctos sors illorum est? ergo errauimus a via veritatis &c. These are they whom vve had sometime in derision, and in a parable of reproch: vve senselesse esteemed their life madnes, & their end vvithout honour behold hovv they are [Page 64]counted amongst the children of God, and their lot is amongst the saints? vve therefore haue erred from the vvay of truth &c. On the contrary, vvhat ioy and content vvill the good haue, to see themselues so honoured by God and his Angells, in the sight of the vvhole vvorld, that is heauen, earth and hell.
Conclude to bend all thy endeauours in this vvorld, that thou maist deserue to be placed on the right hand, at that great meeting: nothing vvill so enrich thee then, as voluntary pouerty now; nothing so exalt thee then, as humilitie, Nam qui se humiliat, exaltabitur: becauso euerie one that humbleth himselfe shall be exalted: learne therefore pouerty and humilitie.
6. Consider sixthly, how presently vvill be opened the booke of consciencés, vvherein shall appeare to all, that are present, that is, to all the Angells and men both good and bad, that euer haue been created, the thoughts, vvords, and deeds of euery one in particular; so clearly and distinctly as if all vvere vvritten in their foreheads, or in the beames of the Sunne. What glorie and honour vvill it be to the iust, to haue all their good vvorkes come now to light, vvhich in this vvorld they laboured to hide, and conceale in humble silence: and although their sinnes shall be exposed to view, yet they shall be so adorned and accompanied vvith holy [...]penance, that it vvill rather turne to their honour, then any sort of shame or confusion. But not so vvill the sinnes of the wicked, but vgly, deformed, [Page 65]and in their owne shape: ô what confusion, especially for those, vvho liued here in sacred dignities, or in esteeme and repute of holy and vertuous, to see then layed open all their hipocrisies, deceits, and other enormous crimes?
Conclude to haue a great care, what thou writest here in this sayd booke, for euen so shall it there appeare, if gold, gold; if inke, inke; & be sure of our Sauiours saying, Nihil absconditum, quod non manifestabitur: there is nothing hid, vvhich shall not be made manifest. Jt is therefore more vvisedome to refraine altogether from what thou wouldest not haue knowne, then by doing it, to expose thy selfe to a certaine confusion and shame.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of the forme of Iudgement and the sentence that follvveth.
1. COnsider first, how the account here to be made, and the examination to be taken will not be done in grosse, and in generall termes onely, as some may imagine; summing vp the great sinnes and leauing out the lesser: but it will be most exact and in particular of euery thought, vvord, and deed, as it shall appeare in the booke of consciences, and more in the great Register of God and booke of life. This our Sauiour forewarneth in the 12. of S. Mathew: Dico autem vobis, quoniam omne [Page 66]verbum ociosum, quod locuti fuerint homines, reddent racionem de eo in die iudicij. But I say vnto you that euery idle vvord that men shall speake, they shall render an account for it in the day of iudgement. This made holy Iob euer tremble at the thought of this day, Quid faciam cum surrexerit ad iudicandum Deus? & cum quaesierit, quid respondebo illi? non enim potero ei respondere vnum pro mille: vvhat shall I doe, vvhen God shall rise to iudge? and vvhen he shall aske; vvhat shall I ansvver him? for I can not ansvver him one for a thousand: and againe; Si fortitudo quaeritur; robustissimus est; si aequitas iudicij, nemo audet pro me testimonium dicere: if strength be demauned, he is most strong: if equitie of iudgement, noe man dare giue testimonie for me: So that his finall resolution [...]s, Si habuero quicquam iustum, non respondebo, sed meum iudicem deprecabor. All though I haue any iust thing, I vvill not ansvver, but vvill beseech my iudge.
Conclude thou to doe the same, and to make now a rigorous and exact examen of all thy actions, and this In amaritudiue animae tuae: in the bitternesse of thy soule, for this onely preuention is able to saue thee; for as S. Paul sayeth, Si nos met ipsos di judicaremus, non vtique iudicaremur; if vve did iudge our selues, vve should not he iudged, To our shame, viz: or hurt. This holy Dauid obserued, and then prayed vnto God; Feci iudicium & iustitiam, nou tradas me calumniantibus me. J haue doue iudgement and iustice, deliuer me not to them that calumniate me.
[Page 67] 2. Consider secondly; that the first question & interrogatory will be, how we haue imployed our soule, with all her powers created to Gods image, & redeemed with the bloud of his onely Sonne: and how our body vvith all its members, giuen to execute the externall acts of vertue. The second, what, vse and profit wee haue made of all the gifts of God, both naturall and supernaturall; of the life, health, strength, and vnderstanding, he hath giuen vs: of all the fauours and graces bestowed on vs; of all the illuminations: inspirations and mouings to good: of all his benefits, and Sacraments, where vvith he euer fed vs; and finally of the precious bloud of his dearest Sonne, vvith vvhich he redeemed vs. The third, how vve haue complied vvith the obligation of the state, he hath placed euery one in, as that of a scholler, of a Religious man, of a Priest, of a Prelat &c. Now thinke vvhat a large & heauy charge vvill be layed to euery one, and how many vvill be able to cleare themselues.
Conclude, hovv necessary it is to haue our eyes open, and to obserue vvell, vvhat vve say, doe, & thinke: and daylie to beseech our Iudge, to haue then mercy on vs; for now he vvill heare vs for then, but then he vvill be inexorable.
3. Consider thirdly how the examinations taken, and the processe concluded; the iudge cometh to giue the last and definitiue sentence, vvhich vvithout appeale shall stand for Eternity: and first turning himselfe towards the iust vvith a most amiable countenance, inuiteth [Page 68]them vvith: Uenite benedicti Patris mei, possidete paratum vobis regnum à constitutione mundi. Come ye blessed of my father, possesse you the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the vvorld. O what comfort, vvhat ioy, vvhat glorie vvill this be to the iust, to see themselues novv setled and secured in the Eternall blisse & fruition of God? and againe vvhat confusion, & raging enuy to the vvicked, to see their old acquaintance, friends and Kindred so exalted, & honoured vvith the company of God and his Angells, and themselues reiected, contemned, cast out? Against vvhom the Iudge vvith sire in his eyes, and terrour in his countenance, thundereth out this horrid doome: Discedite à me maledicti in ignem aternum, qui paratus est diabolo & Angelis eius. Get ye avvay from me you cursed into sire euerlasting, vvhich vvas prepared for the deuil, and his Angels. O good God, whether shall they goe, vvhen they goe from thee, their God, their Creatour, their Redeemer, their last end and Su [...]num bonum? there chiefe good, and finall happinesse.
Conclud vvith a twofold resolution; the one, to spare no labour now, nor yeeld to any difficulties, for the securing and gaining to thy selfe the happy sentence of the iust: the other, neuer to separate thy selfe here from Christ by mortall sinne, least then he doe the like to thee for euer.
4. Consider fourthly, how the sentence is no sooner giuen, but put in execution; for the earth [Page 69]will suddenly open, & swallow vp at once all that confused masse of damned men & diuells; Et clausa est ianua, and the gate is shut, neuer more to be opened for Eternity. What doe we thinke, will those a thousand-times vnhappy creatures doe, finding themselues shut vp body and soule in the darksome dungeons of hell, without euer hoping for any ease redresse or remedy, as long, as God shall be God? then will they rent & teare themselues, out of despaire & madnesse: then will they curse their father and mother, kindred and whole world: then will they blaspheme God and all his Saints: then shall they cry for death, but find no other then this neuerdying. O swetest Iesu, who didst hang on the crosse for me; chastise me here, as thou pleasest, but free me then from such a damnation. On the other side, the earth leueled into a Paradise, and the Sunne, moone & starres set in order, shall Christ mount the skies, rounded with all that blessed company: where sorrow neuer enters, nor ioyes cease.
THE FIFTH CHAPTER, Of the painos of Hell and Purgatorie.
NOtwistanding the common saying; Odere peccare mali formidine paenae; the ill hate sinne for feare of punishment: many holy Saints, as S. Hierome, and others, haue vsed the consideration of the paines of hell, to stirre [Page 70]themselues vp to the detestation of sinne, & to the workes of pennance and austerity: whereas therefore loue & feare are the two spurres, wee must vse to encourage our heauy nature, and feare the first for beginners, let vs ponder the chiefe obiect of feare, which is paine.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of the paines of Hell in common.
1. COnsider first, that as it is said of the ioyes of heauen. Nec oculus vidit, nec auris audiuit, nec in cor hominis ascendit, quod praeparauit Deus diligentibus se; neither the eie hath seene nor eare hath heard, neither hath it ascended in to the hart of man, vvhat God hath prepared for them that loue him. So of the paines of hell it may be as truely sayd, that neither the eyes nor heart of man can conceiue or imagine them. Some risen from death, and others in visions haue seen them, who affirme that all the tortures and torments imaginable in this world, are but toyes and trifles in respect of the least of those, and that they had rather suffer all these together till the day of iudgement, then the least in hell for a day. Diuines define beatitude a perfect, and neuer-ending state of all that is good, without the least mixture of ill, or contrariety: if damnation therefore be the opposite state and condition, it must needs be an euerlasting deluge of all that is ill, without the least glimpse of good, ease or comfort; a chaos of all [Page 71]miserie, and a totall priuation of good. The afflictions of this world, come but one by one, & after a time end, at least vvith death, but the paines of hell come all together, and endure for eternitie.
Conclude and conceiue a wholesome feare of hell, which may withdraw thee from sinne, which onely can bring thee thither: and wonder at the blind securitie of worldlings, fearing the sting of a gnat and laughing at the fire of hell.
2. Consider secondly, a poore sick man burning with a pestilent feauer, together with an vniuersall paine through out his whole body; his breast on fire, his head rent a sunder, his eyes ready to fly out. his teeth raging, his sides pierced with stitches, as with swords or kniues; his feet, and ioynts racked with the gout; & finally his heart euen bursting with anguish: and hee crying out for one drop of water to coole his tongue: vvhat heart vvould not relent and melt with compassion of such a sight? And yet this poore creature might haue some mixture of ease and comfort; as a bed to lie in, a friend to comfort him, and grieue for him; a good conscience to ease him, and a vvill resigned to God: finally, that these torments vvould once end, at least with death. But in hell are millions of torments together without the least fancie of comfort: for his bed a fiery cauldron of lead & brimstone; for his companions, tormenting deuills; his soule racked with sinne, his will in a [Page 72]perpetuall hatred of God: and finally without all hope that euer his paines shall end, or relent.
Conclude seriously, to doe for the auoyding of these torments, what thou or any prudent man vvould, to free himselfe from the sad condition of our sick man: vvhich if thou doe, thou mayst be confident and secure.
3. Consider thirdly, that God in all his attributes is infinite, and as vvee may say, euery vvay a God; as in vvisedome, in povver, in goodnes, in mercy, in iustice: hee is a God as vvell in hell, as in heauen; as vvell in chastising the obstinate, as in revvarding the penitent: noe vvonder then if S. Paul sayd, Horrendum est incidere in manus Dei viuentis; it is horrible to fall into the hands of the liuing God. Who onely hath povver and skill to punish the foulenesse of sinne, as it deserueth. By the vvorkes of his mercy here, vvee may measure, vvhat vvill be the effects of his iustice then: by his mercy vvee see his onely Sonne become man, exposed to torments & death for vs; by his mercy he pardoneth the greatest sinnes, for the least act of true sorrovv; by mercy he expecteth, and re-expecteth the conuersion of a sinner to the last gaspe, neuer leauing to inspire & inuite him therevnto: vvhat novv can vvee thinke his iustice, his anger, & vvrath vvill be tovvards the obstinate and impenitent? certainely to reuenge his Sonnes death, and his ovvne contempt, most grieuous and terrible.
Conclude a timely repentance out of these vvords of S. Paul; An diuitias bonitatis eius, & [Page 73]patientiae, & longanimitatis contemnis? ignoras, quoniam benignitas Dei ad paenitentiam te adducit? secundum autem duritiem tuam & impaenitens cor thesaurizas tibi iram in die ira, &c. dost thou contēne the riches of his goodnesse, & patience; & longanimitie, not knovving that the benignitie of God bringeth thee to penance? but according to thy hardnesse, and impenitent hart, thou heapest to thy selfe vvrath in the day of vvrath &c.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the exteriour paines of hell.
1. COnsider first, the description of hell out of holy Job: Terra tenebrosa, & operta mortis caligine; terra miseriae, & tenebrurum, vbi vmbra mortis, & nullus ordo, sed sempiternus horror inhabitat. The darke land, that is couered vvith the mist of death: the land of miseri [...] and darknesse, vvhere is the shadovv of death, and noe order but euerlasting horrour inhabiteth. A vast, darke and hideous caue, below in the bowells or center of the earth, so shutt vpon all sides, that no beame of light, or breath of ayre hath euer entered there: all filled with a thick & most stinking flame of brimstone, like a fornace of burning glasse, Iron, or other such mettall: a pond or lake of fire, as the Scripture calleth it, which by diuine power tormenteth euen spirits and soules. A caue full of horrour, stench and darknes; for that fire lighteth no further, then to [Page 74]torment the sight with vgly shapes & figures: nothing is there to be heard, but the insulting clamours of the tormentours, and the shrikes, cryes, howlings, gnashing of teeth, curses and blasphemies of the poore tormented prisoners, smothered & crouded vp in those eternally tormenting flames.
Conclude to liue alwayes in feare of this dungeon; and at the assault of sinne, asswage the rebellion of thy passions with this demand of Isaias: Quis poterit habitare cum igne deuorante? quis habitabit cum ardoribus sempiternis? vvho can dvvell vvith deuouring fyre? vvho shall dvvel vvith euerlasting heats? and resolue, neuer to aduenture the fire of hell till thou canst suffer thy finger in the flame of a candle.
2. Consider secondly, how euery sense shall haue its particular torment and paine: the eye shall see nothing but the shapes of Deuills, and other horrid spectacles, fleeting vp and downe in those shady and darksome flames. The eare shall euer resound with cryes, groanes, howlings, gnashing of teeth, cursing of one an other, & blaspheming of their Creatour. The tast shall be tormented with an vnspeakable hunger and thirst: neither hath the rich glutton obtained yet that drop of water to coole his tongue, which hee hath so long begged of his father Abraham. Besides this, the Scripture sayth; they shall be drenched with the bitternesse of wormewood & the gall of dragons. The smell shall be alwayes filled with most noysome stenches & pestilent [Page 75]smells. But the touch, that last and generall sense, shall be continually tossed betwixt the two extremes of heat & cold, fire and yce; a torment not to be conceiued: next the bitings of serpents and adders, the scorpion-stripes and lashes of the deuills, and the heauy and pressing load of chaines and shackles, shall neuer cease, nor giue one minute of respite.
Conclude to attend a little, & giue eare to the confused lamentations of those wretches; ô accursed tongues, that shall neuer vtter but blasphemies! ô miserable eares, that shall neuer heare but groanes and howlings! ô eyes, ô body, that shal neuer see, neuer feele, but eternall miseries for so short pleasures &c!
3. Consider thirdly, that as good company is a great comfort to men in affliction, so nothing is more miserable, then odious, insulting & hatefull companions. See then, how thou canst passe eternity in company of Deuills, inueterate enemies to mankind; reuenging and wreaking on him the hatred they beare to God; and vpon the damned at their full and pleasure, hauing them vnder sure hold, as gally-slaues. Moreouer the hatred, that the damned there beare one the other is vnspeakable; no respect there of persons, blood, kindred or acquaintance; all blaspheme God and his Saints, and curse, rent, and teare one another; subjects their Princes, children their parents, wiues their husbands: and especially those, that haue sinned here together, and been the occasion of their mutuall damnation; [Page 76]ô what rancour, vvhat bitternes, what gall will they spit at one the other? and yet must needs be fellowes and companions for eternity: ô miserie, that shall neuer see the face of a friend to pitty him!
Conclude to be a louer and procurer of peace to thy vttermost endeauour; Sic enim filius Det vocaberis: for soe theu shalt be called the sonne of God. And be sure to contract no friend ships at all, but grounded on true and fincere, vertue and loue of God; for that all other are in themselues both fickle and vnconstant, and in the end turne to iealousies, discontents and hatred: let vs therefore loue now, that wee may loue euer.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of the interiour paines of the soule.
1. COnsider first, that the interiour anguish and torment of a soule in hell, is without comparison greater, then all those of the body; though but few can imagine it so. First therefore, the vnderstanding vvill be imployed in nothing but in false and erroneous iudgements of God and his iustice, condemning him of partiality in damning them and sauing others; of cruelty in punishing them so grieuously for so small and light sinnes; of hatred also and ill vvill, in not giuing them grace to repent, as easily he might; and a thousand other blasphemous iudgements, vvithout rest or ease. [Page 77]Next the memory representeth euer, & compareth the passed pleasures vvith the present torments; the breuity of those, vvith the eternall durance of these. Hence proceedeth that Vermis conscientiae, qui nunquam moritur: the vvorme & remorse of conscience vvhich neuer dies: which is a despitefull & raging despaire, a repentance & sorrow vvithout truit; a fad and sullen melancholy, considering vvhat they haue lost, and for vvhat they haue lost it; and the oportunities, they had not to lose it, but to haue gained and secured all vvith little paines; seeing on the other side, that others of their friends & companions haue made vse of Gods fauours, and gained vvhat they haue lost: hence they burst out into an enuy against their companions, rage and fury vvith themselues, and curses against all they know.
Conclude to lay hold on time, & Gods grace, vvhile thou maist haue it; & aske god pardon for thy negligence hetherto, in losing so much.
2. Confider secondly, how the vvill is obdurate & obstinate in the affection of sinne; tossed vvith a thousand desires, not able to accomplish any one, hating and bitterly cursing her God & Creatour, vvhom she vvas made to loue and blesse; enuying him & his Saints their beatitude & glory: and vvishing nothing more, then that she could pull God dovvne from his throne of maiesty: but seeing herselfe inferiour to such a reuenge, all her rage and fury falleth on her owne head. The inferiour and sensitiue appetite [Page 78]is miserably rent asunder with whole troopes of most violent, and withall contrary passions, as of feares and frights, sadnesse, hatred, fury; enuy, longings, & heauy despaires of obtaining any thing. The fancy and imagination are perpetually posessed with a thousand horrid spectacles, monstrous shapes, and vgly shadowes of wilde beasts, dragons, lions, &c. so that, the whole soule is a hell to her selfe, and by these interiour disorders her owne cruell executioner.
Conclude, for the auoyding of these miseries, to imploy thy will here in the loue of thy God; to bridle thy appetites and subdue them to reason; and to accustome thy imagination to pious and holy obiects: for as wee doe here habituate them, so shall they doe or suffer in the next world.
3. Consider thirdly, that all the torments hitherto mentioned, are nothing in comparison of the Paena damni, that is an eternall priuation of our last end, for which wee are created, & to which our nature carrieth vs, like a stone to the center: a perpetuall banishment from the face of God, the essentiall obiect of beatitude; from the court of heauen & the company of the blessed Angells & Saints. O if wee could apprehend aright, what it is neuer to see God, our vniuersall and infinite good, the ayme and butt of all our desires: and whose want consequently, must needs be an infinite euill, a priuation of all, that can be imagined good: and if this be such a paine for all in generall, what will it be [Page 79]for Christians, who by faith haue had a greater knowledge of this good, and by hope haue been nigher vnto it? and how far greater for Prelates, Priests & Religious men, who by their sacred functions and vowes haue, as it were, rasted somewhat of this sweet, and whose hands Quasi contrectauerūt de verbo vitae? haue as it were euen handled of the vvord of life, a thousand hells, according to saint Chrysostome, ioyned in one, cannot parallel this onely separation from the sight of God.
Conclude therefore to lose all, and to be depriued of all, rather then of God: pray that all the miseries of this world and torments of the next, may come vpon thee, so thou may escape this one; Fac me, Domine, tuis semper inhaerere mandatis & à te numquam separari parmittas. Amen. Make me, ô Lord, allvvayes to abide in thy commaundements, and neuer permit me to be seperated from thee, Amen.
4. Consider fourrhly, that how grieuous soeuer the torments are, yet some small comfort would it be, if either there were any respite, or discontinuance of them; or at least, that once they would haue an end: but alas! neither is in hell to be expected; any truce, or cessation of torments, no nor change but to a greater torment: neither doth here, as in other things, vse and custome any way asswage the smart, or obdurate the senses against the paines; but after ten hundred thousand yeares of suffering, the feeling will be as fresh & sharpe, as it was the [Page 80]first day or houre. But, which is most fearefull of all to thinke on, the durance of them shall be for euer and eternall without end; as long as God shall be God, shall these paines endure in their full vigour & strength; this shall the damned know & neuer cease to thinke on. O fearefull Eternitie, who can comprehend thee? who can looke beyond thee? count ten millions of yeares for euery starre in the skye, for euery moat in the Sunne, for euery sand in the sea; & shall these tormenrs then come to an end and expire? ô nothing lesse: they shall then beginne afresh and runne ouer the sayd millions a million of times for euer.
Conclude to imprint well in thy memory this eternity, it will arme thy patience in the way of vertue, and against the short pleasures of sinne.
5. Consider fifthly, or rather conclude out of what hath hitherto been considered; first a strong resolution to prepare for this day of eternitie, that neuer hath night: first by purging thy soule from all mortall sinne by true penance & confession; for hell can swallow nothing, but what is infected with mortall sinne: this done, and all secured for what is past; then carefully prouide for the future by mortification and the practise of a vertuous life; hauing alwayes before thy eyes, the eternity of paines on the one side; and this will strengthen the against the labours and difficulties of vertue; & on the other fide, how few there are, that escape them; Multi vocati, pauci electi: many are called, fevv [Page 81]dect. This vvill worke in thee a watchfull feare: were there but one in ten thousand to be lost, how should I feare, lest I should be that man? Secondly, wonder and admire the stupid negligence of most Christians, who beleeuing that euery mortall sinne carrieth to hell, yet commit them with that facility as they doe; and liue neuerthelesse securely without feare!
THE FOVRTH MEDITATION. Of the paines of Purgatorie.
1. COnsider first, that as the place of Purgatory is next doore to hell, so all the exteriour and sensible torments are wholly the same, excepting the durance of them: so that the greatest tortures of this world are nothing in comparison of those. And although the interiour powers are all setled, and well ordered; the vnderstanding setled in the light of faith; the will inflamed with the loue of god: the imagination & the rest all quieted: yet the present restraint & banishment from the fight of God, and the company of his Angells and Saints correspondeth, and (setting apart Eternity) in some sort afflicteth more intensely, then the Paena damni the priuation of our last end, doth those in hell: first, because these holy soules, hauing by faith a cleare apprehension of Gods perfections, and by charity a most intense loue of his Goodnes; and by consequence a most longing desire to be with him, [Page 82]and enioy him, doe from hence suffer an vnspeakable anguish and paine, to be so detained from him: secondly, because they know not certainely, how long this will endure; it may be for a hundred yeares, it may be till the day of iudgement.
Conclude to frame a different iudgement of the paines of Purgatorie, them worldlings doe? who thinke, if they escape hell, that the rest is but a fleabite: endeauour also to auoyd veniall finnes, & to labour to satisfie for all here, at a farre eafier rate, then it can be done there.
2. Consider secondly, the rigour of Gods iustice, in chastising so terribly sinnes so light, so veniall, as we esteeme them; and this in the damned of hell, would be no such wonder; for they are his enemies, and obstinate in their hatred against him; but these poore and holy soules are his friends and faithfull seruants, resigned in all things to his blessed will; nay with a wonderfull resignation actually thanking him, as much for this his iustice & heauy hand vpon them, as for the glory and blisse he will shortly giue them: and yet such is his hatred to all sort of sinne, that for no former seruices done him, for no respects of present or future amity, will he abate the least puntillo of his iustice, Sed soluent vsque ad vltimum quadrantem. But they shall repay the last farthing. Verily, setting apart the passion of our Sauiour, in no other thing doth appeare so much, either the seuerity of Gods iustice, or the enormity of sinne, as [Page 83]in the torments. these poore soules endure in Purgatory.
Conclude chiefly two things; the first, a right apprehension of finne, how light so euer it seeme; with a resolution to auoyd all, as much as thou canst, & to satisfy here for them; for beleeue it, a penny here will goe further, then a pound in Purgatorie. The second is, to assist and satisfie for the holy soules by prayer and good workes, what thou canst; for it is most gratefull to God, most profitable to thy selfe, & comfortable to them, who allwayes cry; Miseremini mei, miseremini mei, saltem vos amici mei. Haue mercie vpon me, haue mercie vpon me, at the least you my friends.
THE SIXT CHAPTER, Of the glorie of heauen.
THE common baite of man kind is gaine, interest, and reward; and as the feare of punishment deterreth from ill, so the hope of reward allureth to paines and labour: see then the wonderfull prouidence of our good God, who as he deterreth vs from sinne by the feare of Hell and Purgatory, so he doth encourage vs to vertue by the vnspeakable ioyes of heauen.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of the glory of heauen in common.
1. COnsider first, how it is in vaine for vs to hope, that we can frame here a true conceit of the ioyes of heauen: for the Scipture telleth vs, Quod oculus non vidit, nec auris audiuit, nec in cor hominis ascendit, quae praeparauit Deus ijs, qui diligunt illum: that neither the eie hath not seen, nor eare hath heard, neither hath it ascended in to the hart of man, vvhat things God hath prepared for them that loue him. If we cannot fully apprehend the least paine of hell or Purgatory, being borne, bred and inured so to miseries; how shall wee fancy the ioyes and glories of heauen, hauing so little a smacke of them here? yet let vs see, what by discourse we can reach vnto. God almighty is infinite in all his astributes, in Majesty, in iustice, in power; but his mercy, goodnes, leberality, and bounty ouerswell, as it were, the bankes, and exceed the rest; Misericordia eius super omnia opera eius; his mercie is aboue all his vvorkes. If then his iustice has ordained such torments for his enemies; what banquetts, do wee thinke, will he make for his friends, where the Father, Sonne & holy Ghost concurre to honour them? that is, where goodnes giueth, wisedome ordaineth, & omnipotency putteth in execution? againe if by the cost & price of a [Page 85]thing, vvee guesse at its worth; what shall vvee thinke heauen to be, which hath cost the life & blood of the onely Sonne of god? & which also must cost such paines for men to obtaine it?
Conclude to raise vp thy desires and endeauours that vvay, and let heauen be the But of thy labours.
2. Consider secondly, the definition of Beatitude, viz. Status omnium bonorum congregatione perfectus: A perfect state replenished vvith all good. A permanent & consistent being for euer, and euer, furnished & replenished vvith, all that can be imagined good or delightfull; without the least mixture or blemish of ill, feare, or discontent; a generall and vniuersall good, filling brimfull the vast capacity of our affections and desires, and securing from all vvant, or feare of change. The dignities, honours, and delights of this vvorld, vve imagine them great and eminent, vntill vve haue them; but vve lay no sooner hand on them, but I know not how, all the former esteeme of them suddenly vanisheth, & and the soule remaineth hungry and vnquiet as before; S. Austin giueth the reason: Fecisti nos Domine ad Te, & inquietum est cor nostrum, donec requiescat in te: thou hast made vs naturallie tend to thee, and our hart is neuer quiet vntill it rest in thee: which is onely obtained in the state of beatitude; where as the Psalmist sayes, Inebriabuntur ab vbertate domûs tuae, & torrente voluptatis tuae potabis eos: quoniam apud te est fon [...] vita &c. They shall be inchriated vvith the plentie [Page 86]of thy house, and vvith the torrent of thy pleasure thou shalt make them drinke: because vvith. thee is the fountaine of life. &c.
Conclude with most humble thankes and gratitude to our good God, who before wee were borne, hath prepared for vs such gloryes & delights; & let our humble prayer euer bee. Vt non perdat iniquitas nostra, quod pro nobis fecit bonitas sua: that our iniquitie may not frustrate, vvhat his goodnesse hath performed for vs and remember, that vvho vvill reserue himselfe for the pleasures of heauen, must not cloy himselfe with these here below, for they are inconsistent.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the essential Glory of the Soule.
1. COnsider first, that the essential beatitude of the soule consisteth in a most perfect, pure, and amiable vnion with God; that is, in a cleare vision of his essence, attributes, & perfections, by which the soule is transformed into God, deified, or made God by participation; Scimus quoth S. Iohn, quoniam cum apparuerit similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est. We knovv that vvhen he shal appeare, vve shal be like to him, because vve shal see him as he is. Haue you seene glasse or iron in the furnace, so penetrated and incorporated with the fire, that in heat, in splendour, in colour, and all [Page 87]other qualities, it seemeth no more it selfe, but all flame and fire: so the soule by this spirituall and intellectuall vnion with god, is thoroughly penetrated with the splendours of the diuine essence, no more now herselfe, but a second Demi God. Hence it is that the soule resteth so full, so satisfied and securely contented, hauing within and without her the well-head, or Ocean of vniuersall good and blisse, neuer more to want, neuer more to feare.
Conclude with wonder and admiration of Gods infinite bounty and liberality, to raise a poore and fraile creature, whose origen was nothing, whose being a blast, to that heigth, and dignitie, that the omnipotency of God himselfe, cannot mount her to a higher state or degree.
2. Consider secondly the happy functions of the three powers of the soule; the vnderstanding, will, and memorie: the vnderstanding seeth most clearely the diuine Essence, and nature with all its attributes and perfections, of Infinity, Eternity, Immensity, Omnipotency &c. Next is layed open to her view that most hidden mysterie of the B. Trinity; how one God subsisteth in three Persons; how the Sonne is from eternity begotten of his Father; and how the holy Ghost without generation proceedeth from both: then the mysterie of the Incarnation is discouered, how one person can subsist in two natures &c. Finally all the secrets of our faith; all the wondrous workes of God, both of nature [Page 88]and grace; all his now hidden iudgements of prouidence, predestination &c. shall be then with infinite delight knowne and penetrated. Hence the will of necessity is inflamed and set on fire with a most ardent and feruorous loue of God, as of her father, benefactour, friend, espouse, & what so euer other title she can inuent. Now the memorie is drowned in God: as in an Ocean of delights; neither can she thinke of any thing, but of God: looking backward, she seeth all the benefits, he hath done for her; and how she hath escaped, where others haue perished; and that by his grace onely: looking forward, shee seeth nothing but eternall continuance of felicity: ô happy soule!
Conclude to imploy here, as much as thou [...]anst, these three powers in the like actes by faith, loue, and contemplation; so to begin a heauen in this world, & continue it in the next: Videre & amare, amare & laudare, laudare & laetariin saecula saeculorum. To see and to loue, to loue and to praise, to praise and to reioice for euer.
3. Consider thirdly the excessiue bounty of our good God, who giueth his seruants in reward of their loyalty, as much as he is able to giue; that is, himselfe fully and clearely, as he is in him selfe; that is, Bonum infinitum, vltra quod, nec est, nec dari potest aliquid. An immence ocean of goodnesse, surpassing all Imaginarie limitts. Blessed bee all his creatures be his goodnes; which would not haue our felicity bounded within the compasse of any thing, vnder [Page 89]himselfe. What shall we here say or thinke? the Angells of heauen, those so noble powers, so celestiall princes, haue no other obiect of their blisse, then this: nay, what doe I speake of Angells? God himselfe, the B. Trinity, Father, Sonne and holy Ghost, haue no other ioy or blisse, but in themselues; and the very same essentially and substantially haue wee: and can wee doubt but what sufficeth to make God, & his Angells blessed, will also suffice to make men happy? verily a silent astonishment will speake more in this place, then can all the tongues of heauen and earth together. Finally note out of S. Thomas, how our dearest God is wholy ours: Se nascens dedit socium, conuescens in edulium, se moriens in pretium, se regnans dat in praemium. In his hirth making himselfe our companion, in his last supper our food, in his death our Redeemer, in heauen our revvard. And shall not wee be altogether his, in life and death, In tempore & aeternitate? In time and eternitie.
Conclude with an humble oblation of thy selfe, to be euer his; and conceiue an ardent desire, to see and enioy that soueraigne beauty of his diuine Essence; to which nothing doth more neerly dispose, then purity of heart; Beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt. Blessed are the cleane of hart, for they shal see God.
4. Consider fourthly two conditions more of this felicity, which make it perfect & compleat; viz: that it is to endure for all Eternity, as long as God shall be God; and neuer to grow [Page 90]tedious or wearysome, as the pleasures of this world doe; but is alwayes new, alwayes fresh. O what a secure and setled ioy doth it cause, to thinke and know, that this happy state shall neuer haue an end? after millions and millions of yeares, I am as farre of from the period of my ioyes, as at the first houre, I entred into them: those that cannot conceiue, what this is, let them reflect, what a cooling blast it is to the greatest Monarchs of the world, in the height of their glorie, to thinke that all this must be left, God knoweth how soone; but by death infallibly; and what would they giue for the security of a hundred yeares? ô beati qui habitant in domo tua Domine, in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te: ô hlessed are they, that dvvel in thy house, ô lord, for euer and euer they shal praise thee. Againe, the diuine Essence is so infinite in beauty and delights; that the more, and the longer the soule doth behold it, the greater content she receiueth, and the more doth shee desire to behold it; so that there is, Sitis absque paena: thirst vvithout paine, because the thirst is euer satisfied; and againe, Saturitas sine fastidio; abundance vvithout cloying; because that doth a-new whet and refresh the appetite.
Conclude with a manly resolution, to scorne the fraile and muddy delights of this world, which are no sooner had, but both leaue vs, and cloy vs: too base for so noble a soule, capable of a ioy, that shall neuer end; and yet euer content and fill her to the brim.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of the glory of the Body.
1. COnsider first, the wonderfull liberality God vseth towards his seruants: for not content to raise the soule to so great a degree of glorie, as shee is capable of, and hath deserued; he doth also for her sake and respect, glorifie her body too, which did rather hinder and decline the poore soule from heauen, by her grosse inclinations and sensualityes, then any way aduance her thither. This was, that he promised to Abraham, to wit, that he vvould not onely blisse his sonne Isaac, his true and legitimate heire, but also he would haue an especiall care of Ismael, begotten on a slaue; because he was a thing belonging to him. So because the body belonged to his seruant, as well as the soule, he doth also raise it out of the dirt, & place it amongst the Princes of glory: ô what power is this that can clense and purge so stinking a puddle, as our body is, and bring it to such splendour & brightnes, as those great Courtiers and Grandees of heauen disdaine not, to admit it to their company, and giue it a seat amidst their Thrones. This is, what the Prouerbe sayes: Omnes domestici eius vestiti sunt duplicibus; all his houshoulds are clothed vvith duble. All his seruants haue double Robes of glory, one of the soule, another of the body.
Conclude to get here the full mastery and dominion ouer thy body; and especially endeauour to purge it, Ab omni gula & luxuria; from all gluttonie and luxerie. for nothing is more odious in the sight of Angells, then these two swinish vices; and consequently nothing more defiling the soule, and making it vncapable of their company; and nothing more gratefull, then temperance and chastity.
2. Consider secondly the foure dotes, or gifts bestowed on the body, to wit, Clarity, Subtility, Agility and Impassibility. Clarity consisteth in a beauty and splendour, farre surpassing that of the starres or Sunne; more bright then pearle, more transparent then any chrystall or diamond; so that the whole anatomy & frame of the body, as veines, ioynts & arteries, appeare and reflect most glorious to the eye. Subtility maketh the body seeme more like a spirit, then body, more subtill, then the ayre, or beame of the Sunne; so that it can penetrate any stone or mettall, neuer so grosse and hard, without rupture or diuision. Agility or swiftnes is so great, that no eagle, no arrow, no not the Sunne can come neere it; rather like the cast of an eye, or glance of a thought, it flyeth at the becke of the soule, millions and millions of leagues in a moment, without stop or wearynes: by this, though heauen be neuer so wide, the Blessed conuerse one with an other, as in the same roome. Impasfibility is an immortality, free from death, and infirmityes, from paine and toyle hunger and [Page 93]cold &c. euer vigorous, healthy & sound: and all these for all eternitie. Pardon blessed Angells and flaming Cherubins, that such carcasses may stand amongst you without shame and confusion.
Conclude with infinite thankes to our good God for such surpassing priuiledges: & resolue to suffer and beare whatsoeuer shall befall thee, patiently and couragiously, knowing. Quod non sint condignae passiones huius temporis ad futuram gloriam. That the passions of this time, are not condigne to the glorie to come.
3. Consider thirdly that the delight of the fiue corporall senses shall not be there wanting, as some may feare; but shall be in a farre higher degree: for what a ioyfull and glorious obiect shall the fight haue in the beauty of those heauenly Palaces, whose twelue gates are so many precious stones, whose walls and pauement are of burnishd and pellucid gold? then the glorious bodyes beautified with the foure radiant qualities, as before, and aboue all the humanity of our Sauiour Iesus Christ, what gracious splendours, what delightfull Rubyes from those wounds will it display on all sides? Expect not for the like in this grosse and foggy climate below. Now for the eare, those sweet conuersations one with an other, that perpetuall musicke and narmony of the diuine prayses, euer resounding and redoubling in the Empyriall regions, none can conceiue them, or who is in possession of them. The smell shall euer be refreshed [Page 94]vvith most sweet and fragant odours proceeding both from the place, & more from the glorious bodyes: neither shall the senses of tasting and touching, hovv grosse and base so euer they are, vvant their proper delight; heauenly dewes shall steep them all in pleasures according to their nature.
Conclude to mortifie here thy senses, that there they may the more freely drinke. De fluminis illius impetu qui laetificat ciuitatem Dei. Of the violence of that riuer vvhich maketh the titie of God ioyfull.
THE FOVRTH MEDITATION. Of the glory of the heauenly Pallaces, and of the company, or inhabitants there.
1. COnsider first, that because wee cannot conceiue the excellencies, and beauties of the heauenly Ierusalem, as it is in it selfe, and as the blessed find it; therefore the holy Scripture and Fathers, to whet and sharpen our dull apprehension, doe describe it vnto vs by the similitude of those things, wee haue here in most esteeme and admiration; as riuers, medowes, trees, groues, flowers, gold, precious stones and the like. So S. Iohn recounteth, how God shewed him a most-glorious City, whose walls were most high and large, all of precious stone, consisting of twelue deepe foundations ingraued with the names of the twelue Apostle [...]; and as many gates, euery one of a distinct [Page 95]precious stone; with an Angell at euery one for Porter. The streets were paued with most pure and transparent gold, like-crystall: no need there of Sunne or moone, Quia claritas Dei illuminat eam, & lucerna eius-est Agnus: for the glorie of God doth illuminate it, and the lambe is the lampe thereof. From whose seat streameth forth a large crystall riuer; on whose each banke are planted stately trees of life, bearing each moneth new fruit; Et folia ligni ad sanitatem gentium. And the leaues of the tree for the curing of the Gentiles. A thousand fountaines of fragant balsame, and springs of sweetest hony; no winter, nor summer, but a perpetuall spring and autumne conioyned; &c. what so euer thy fancy can imagine.
Conclude to direct thy voyage to the finding out of this so rich a City: behold a little the industry & toile vsed in the voyages to the Indies, both east and west; and be ashamed to see Christians so eager for the Indies, and so slow for heauen, being yet more sure by faith of these riches, then of those.
2, Consider secondly the glorious inhabitants and company of this heauenly City: first the Angells are Millia millium, & decies centena millia Thousandes of thousandes, and tenne hundred thousand. That is innumerable, all contained in three Hierarchies, and diuided into nine quires, differing each from other, as in nature, so also in degree of glory. Secondly the number of men, S. Iohn confesseth, cannot be told; [Page 96] Vidi multitudinem magnam, qua numerari non potest; I savv a great multitude vvhich can not be numbered. these are intermingled among the Angells in higher or lower degrees, according to their merits: and the B. Virgin mother of God seated aboue all the Angells, as highest in her merits and prerogatiues. All these, as well men, as Angells, are most noble, most illustrious; all of the blood Royall; all sonnes and heires of the most high God; and consequently all Kings, with crownes of gold on their heads: all most wise, most holy, most prudent, and vvithall most affable, louing and courteous. But aboue all the loue and charity they, from the highest to the lowest, beare one another, is most admirable, most vnfained, most constant, as though they had all but one heart, one vvill, one soule: hence the ioy and content of each one is increased & redoubled as manyfold, as he hath friends; that is, as there are blessed soules or Angells in heauen; for according to S. Austin, euery one reioyceth as much at the glorie of an others as at his owne; calculate this, if thou canst.
Conclude, if thou desire to dwell vvith such friends, to imitate their vertues? first their vnion and conformity to the vvill of God: next their loue and charity one to an-other; obeying our Superiours, louing our equalls, reioycing at the good of all, as our owne; content with our owne lot and place, vvithout enuying of others &c.
3. Consider thirdly, or rather conclude out of vvhat hath been sayd, to forsake vtterly the [Page 97]drosse of earthly pleasures, & to reserue thy appetite for that heauenly and eternall banquet. O soule of mine, vvhat dost thou? vvhether dost thou vvander thorough the land of Egypt, picking stravves, and drinking of puddle-vvater; vvith so great toile and svveat of thy brovves? vvhat dost thou stand scraping of dunghills for old raggs, vvhich cannot couer thy nakednes? lift vp thy head, and looke to heauen-vvards; there lieth that hidden treasure, thou so gapest after. Doth thy heart defire pleasures? there onely doe they flovv in full measure: doth long life, doth health please thee? there onely is life immortall, and health impassible: doth beauty allure thee, or abundance, or melody, or friendship, or noble and good company? seeke them vvhere they are, In terra viuentium; in the land of liuing. not in this desert, Et valle morientium. And vaile of fading mortalls. Doth honour, glorie or riches most prouoke thy appetite? all there are Princes & Kings, & tread vpon gold & precious stones. Finally vvilt thou be free from paines, quit of feares, and secure from vvants? onely immortality can arme thee to proofe against all. Quare insidientur Daemones, quoah S. Austin, frangant corpus ieiunia, premant carnes vestimenta; labores grauent, vigiliae exiccent, clamet in me iste, inquietet me ille vel ille, frigus incuruet, conscientia murmuret, calor vrat, caput doleat, pestus ardeat, infletur stomachus, pallescat vultus, infirmer totus; deficiat in dolore vita mea & anni mei in gemitibus, ingrediatur putredo [Page 98]in ossibus meis & subter me scateat; vt requiescam in die tribulationis & ascendam ad populum accinstum nostrum. VVherefore let the deceits of deuills molest me, the rigour of fasts vveaken my bodie, the austeritie of hearclothes pinch my flesh the tiresomenesse of labours grieue it, the continuance of vvatching drie vp its naturall moisture; let this or that man trouble me vvith invectiue clamours, let the violence of cold bend my limmes, let my conscience murmur, let the heat scorch me, let my head ake, my brest burne, my stomach, be inflamed, my face vvax pale, let me all be infirme, let my life decay for sorrovv, and my yeares for gronings, let rottenesse enter in my bones and svvarme vnder me, that I may rest in the day of tribulation, and ascend to our girded people.
The Conclusion of the Purgatiue vvay.
1. COnsider first, and recapitulate vvhat thou art according to thy body; earth and clay in thy beginning, miserie and Infirmity in thy life time, and after death dust and corruption. Next according to thy soule, thy origen is nothing; thy being spirituall, noble and immortall, tis true; but here imprisoned in a corruptable body, tossed vvith the vvaues of a thousand passions, and at last to passe hence into an vnknovvne Region, doubtfull of thy future condition of eternall blisse or curse. Lastly thy spirituall and supernaturall being by grace, is a pure grace and gift indeed; totally [Page 99]depending on the liberality & goodnes of God, vvithout the least disposition or seed thereof in nature: so that by this sole grace vve are vvhat vve are, that is the sonnes of God, and heires of heauen; as also vvhat vve are not, that is free from all the sinnes, vve haue not committed, and from the punishment of those vve haue committed.
Conclude hence tvvo firme and principall resolutions, most necessary for thy spirituall progresse. The first is to purge thy selfe of all pride or selfe conceit, for vvhat thou art, or vvhat thou hast; knovving novv, that all is from Gods meere goodnes, both in the giuing and in the conseruing: & this is so generall that the highest Angell is no vvhit exempted, nor the Mother of God nor the humanity of our Sauiour: and hereon maist thou ground a true and euerlasting humility. The second is euer to loue. reuerence and thanke God for all the gifts and graces bestovved, as vvell on others, as on thy selfe, reioycing in thy ovvne nothing, that so all may be ascribed to God alone, to his greater honour and glory, Amen.
2. Consider seconly, that if our nature and being doe giue vs such ground of true humility; vvhat feare, vvhat abiection, vvhat tremblings vvill the consideration of our ovvne vvilfull sinnes, or death, Iudgement, and hell being vpon vs? by sinne vve haue most stubbornely rebelled against souueraigne Majesty, & most vugratefully prouoked goodnes it selfe to vvrath; hence [Page 100]follovveth the terrour of death, Terribilium omuium terribilissimum, of dreadfull things the most terrible. Were not yet the Judgement follovving more terrible, both in it selfe, for that sentence is finall for eternity, as also if it come out against vs, no lesse then the endlesse paines of hell-fire, & as long a banishment from the face of blisse, is to be our lot & doome. O poore caytife! vvith vvhat face canst thou looke to heauen? hovv canst thou entertaine a thought of pride, or presumption? hovv canst thou despise the least vvorme, that cravvleth on the earth? vvho hast so debased thy sslfe by finne, and so often stood guilty of eternall damnation; and hovv thou standest yet, God onely kuovveth; Culpae certissimus, veniae autem incertus. Certaine of thy sinnes committed but vncertaine of their pardone.
Conclude finally a nevv and lovver degree of humility; that vvhereas hetherto by nature thou hast been as good, or no vvorse, than thy fellovves, vvhich onely inferreth humility towards God, but not absolutly one to an other; thy sinnes novv haue made thee so base, that all creatures are aboue thee, and therefore novv no shame, but vertue to submit to all, and abiect thy selfe beneath all for God.
These follovving Meditations are to begin to be read on the fifth of December at night.
THE SECOND PART, MEDITATIONS FOR Proficients, or for the Illuminatiue way.
THE garden of our soule being cleansed, and the weeds of sinne cast out; the next step is to furnish and plant it vvith all sorts of flovvers and svveet hearbs; that is all sort of vertues, vvhich haue relation to God, our neighbour, or our selfe. To this purpose shall serue at present the holy mysteries of our B. Sauiours Incarnation, life and passion; in vvhom are found all sorts of vertues possible, not in their speculatine definitions, but as they are to vs vsefull and profitable; that is, in their practicall source and cause: for our Sàuiours life and passion vvas not onely Redemptio ab omni malo, a redemption from all evill; but also, Exemplum ad omne bonum, & lumen oculerum nostrorum, an example to all good and a light for our spirituall eies to guide vs in the vvay of virtue.
THE FIRST CHAPTER, Of the Incarnation of our Sauiour Iesus Christ.
THis mystery of the Jncarnation hee onely can vnderstand, vvho is the authour & vvorker of it; yet S. Augustine, S. Thomas & other Saints haue studied to find out the reasons & conueniences, vvee are capable of; for our comfort, gratitude and spirituall progresse.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of the conueniences of the Incarnation.
1. COnsider first, that the mystery of the holy Incarnation vvas most conuenient for the honour & glory of God himselfe; first because most conforme and agreable to his nature; vvhich being Summa bonitas, most surpassing goodnesse, is also, Sui summè communicatua, most free in communicating it selfe, and in this mystery vniting mans nature to the diuiue person, hee hath in a manner communicated himselfe to all creatures, Nam homo quoad aliquid est omnis creatura. For man in somethinge participates of euerie creature. Secondly the sinne of man vvas infinite, because against infinite Majesty; and so the satisfaction vvas also to be infinite; but hovv should this be done? God vvas [Page 103]infinite, but being the person offended, could not satisfie; man had offended, and so vvas to satisfie, but being finite and limited, couldnot doe it sufficiently, that is infinitely: here the diuine vvisedome making one of God and man, sound out a vvay, that man might satisfie, and God giue to the satisfaction infinite vvorth. Thirdly, by this Mystery all the diuine attributes & perfections haue appeared more, then by all the creatures besides: but most of all, his mercy & iustice haue here met in one; for vvhat greater iustice, then that the sonne of God should pay vvith his blood and life for the sinnes of men? and vvhat greater mercy, then that men should enioy and offer to God this price as their ovvne, and satisfie him there vvith?
Conclude vvith admiration of his vvisedome, and loue of that goodnes, vvhich hath been so bountifull tovvards thee: and here at the beginning offer thy selfe vvholly and sincerely to his vvill and seruice.
2. Consider secondly, hovv much this Mystery hath conduced to the honour and profit of mankind; for vvhat greater honour, then that a man should be truely & substantially God, adored and serued of all creatures? that all other men should be truly brothers of God? that men and Angells making vp one church, and one quire, the Prince & head of both should be, not an Angell, but a man? that the Creatour, Redeemer and Iudge of all things, should be a true and reall man? ponder this seriously, not as a [Page 104]fancy or conceit, but as a reall and solid truth. Now the profits and vtilities, that haue hence acrued vnto mankind, what memorie can summe them vp? or what tongue can vtter them? in a word, man by this mystery hath been redeemed from the slauery and subiection of the diuell, & all miseries temporall and eternall following thereof; and is adopted the sonne of God, heire of heauen &c. Secondly we haue, in God made man, a present remedy and cure for all our passions and distempers: for vvhat can better cure our pride, than his humility? our brauery and couetousnesse, than his pouerty? our fury, than his patience? our rebellion, than his obedience? finally, our coldnes, and hardnes of heart, than his so tender & inflamed loue of vs &c.
Conclude with this sentence of S. Leo: Agnosce, ô Christiane, dignitatem tuam, & diuinae consors factus naturae, noli in veterem vilitatem degeneri conuersatione redire. Acknovvledge, ô Christian, thy dignitie, and being novv made a companion in christ of the diuine nature scorne through a degenerous conuersation to debase thy dignitie, and through sinne to returne to thy former vilenesse. Haue a horrour to defile thy nature with sinne, which God hath so honoured and vnited to himselfe.
3. Consider thirdly, that vvhen two parties haue been long and old enemies, to bring them into a true setled peace and amity, such a Mediatour must be found out, as is most powerfull [Page 105]with both sides, and also most trusty and faithfull to both; without suspicion of inclining more to one than the other, God almighty and mankind had been at long variance and enmity, euer since the sinne of Adam; and a Mediatour could no where be found; God was the offended, man the offender; the Angells had little acquaintance with men, and depended totally of God; and so might haue deliuered man wholy ouer to Gods vvrath and iustice: when behold beyond expectation steppeth forth Christ Iesus, true God, & true man, and consequently a Mediatour vvithout exception; for who more powerfull, more faithfull and carefull of the honour of God, then the onely sonne of God? and vvho more trusty in the cause of men, then hee who is man himselfe, and Filius hominis? the sonne of man. Surely if any may be vvithout suspition trusted in his owne proper cause, Christ must needs be so; for consisting himselfe of both natures, the busines on both sides must needs be his owne proper cause.
Conclude vvith gratitude to the diuine vvisedome and goodnes, for inuenting a vvay and meane so equall and honourable for both sides, though so costly to our dearest Mediatour: and and resolue from hence forvvard not to rule and square thy actions according to thy owne ease and commodity, but only as it shall appeare conducing to Gods glorie and honour, how contrary soeuer is proue to thy selfe.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the Annuntiation made to the Virgin Mary.
1. COnsider first, the miserable and sad condition of the vvorld at that time; all but the little corner of Iury, vvas totally possessed and swayed by the Diuell; all Europe, Asia, Africa, and the most vast America knew nothing but Idolatry, and adoration of stocks, stones and diuells, slaughtering and sacrificing vnto them one an other; nay men forsooth vvould be also adored for Gods? as for other sinnes and enormities, they were so in fashon amongst all, that euen amongst the Romans, the more ciuill and politick people of all, there vvas hardly a vice, but authorised by some godhead or other. Now in Iury where onely the true God was adored, it is lamentble to read in Iosephus, how it vvas oppressed by the Romans; rent asunder by Herod and by sectaries, by hypocrisie, couetousnesse, pride, ambition; and vvhat not? Behold euen then, vvhen noe man sought, or thought of their remedy and saluation, but rather studied how to offend God more and more; euen then I say, vvas our most good God commiserating from heauen our miseries, and prouiding in that highest Consistory of the B. Trinity for a speedy remedy; which vvas, that the Eternall Word should become man: blessed be euer his goodnesse.
Conclude vvith most humble thankes to his diuine Maiesty, first in generall for this his mercy to mankind; and then in particular for thy selfe; calling to mind, how oft vvhen thou hast been plunging thy selfe into all sort of sinne, euen then hath his goodnes been protecting thee from further euill, and procuring meanes for thy saluation.
2. Consider secondly, how forthwith the Angell Gabriel was dispatched from the highest heauens to carry the decreed embassages: but to vvhom? to the Empresse, thinke you, of Rome, to some great Queene, Princesse, or Lady, noble in blood, and famous for riches and pompe? nothing lesse: harken to the Gospell: Missus est Gabriel Angelus à Deo, in ciuitatem Galileae, cui nomen Nazareth; ad Virginem desponsatam viro, cui nomen Ioseph, de domo Dauid, & nomen Virginis, Maria. The Angel Gabriel vvas sent of God into, a citie of Galilee, called Nazareth, to a virgin despoused to a man vvhose name vvas Ioseph, of the house of Dauid, and the virgins nam vvas Marie. To a low & humble Maid, espoused to a tradesman, liuing in the poore village of Nazareth; preferred in the eyes of God before all, for her puritie, humility, and vertue. To this Uirgin therefore being at midnight in her deuotions, appeareth this glorious Angell, and vvith low reuerence saluteth her vvith these three titles of honour: haile full of grace, our Lord is vvith thee, and blessed art thou amongst vvomen: at vvhich [Page 108]the Uirgin being troubled kept her selfe in silence and expectation, of vvhat vvould follow: her trouble vvas not the sight of an Angell, for that vvas not vnusuall to her; but the high titles shee heard giuen her; Cogitabat qualis esset ista salutatio, she thought vvhat manner of salutation this should be. Farre aboue her most humble thoughts,
Conclude to enrich thy selfe vvith vertues, vvhich onely can make thee noble in the sight of God: but chiefly to imitate the B. Virgins humilitie, which will cause a trouble in vs, not a tickling, vvhen we are praised.
3. Consider thirdly: the wonderfull esteeme and tender care, the B. Virgin had of her purity and chastity, vowed and offered to God Almighty: for hauing vnderstood by the Angell, that shee was chosen to be the Mother of God, and that shee was to conceiue and bring forth the onely sonne of God; at what doe we thinke, did shee demurr? at the Angells promise, or at Gods omnipotency? nothing lesse: but, vvith a Quomodo fiet istud quoniam virum non eognosco? hovv shal this be done; because I knovv not man. She onely desired to know, how her virginity might be secured; how shee could ioyntly be a Mother and a Uirgin: shewing her selfe readier to forgoe the dignity of being Mother of God, then the least way to blast, or taint her purest flower of chastity. A rare paterne for all those, that liue vnder the banner of Virginity or chastity. Wherefore being secured & satisfied [Page 109]by the Angell, that the holy Ghost vvould ouershadow and protect her from all heat of sensuality: shee presently falling vpon her knees, and bowing downe her head, gaue her humble consent in these words: Ecce ancilla Domini, fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum. Behold the hand maid of our Lord, be it done to me according to thy vvord.
Conclude vvith humble and harty thankes to the B. Virgin for this her happy consent, on which depended the Redemption of man: begge of her also, that shee will obtaine for thee of God her sonne, a pure and cleane heart, a zeale and care of chastity, like that of hers; and be ashamed, that so small and light occasions can ouerthrow thy constancy, as vsually they doe.
4. Consider fourthly the most heroike vertues of the B, Uirgin in this passage: her faith of this most high mysterie, and that shee should remaine iointly both a Mother and a Uirgin: her hope and confidence of Gods promises: her ardent loue of God, and charity towards man kind her perfect obedience and resignation to the Diuine will in all things, with a Fiat mihi seeundum verbum tuum. Be it done to me according to thy vvord. But aboue all her most admirable humility; that after the great titles and respects giuen her by an Arch-angell; after she saw herselfe exalted to the greatest dignity that Gods omnipotency could raise a creature vnto, to wit to be true and naturall mother of God, shee was yet so farre from being puffed vp with [Page 110]pride and selfe conceite, that prostrating her selfe below all creatures, shee assumed no other title then. Ancilla Domini, the hand maid of our lord. The hand maid and slaue of our Lord; which, as holy Fathers affirme, shee euer vsed in all her life, and no other.
Conclude to imitate to thy vttermost these her vertues, both Theologicall and Morall; and of all the morall, chiefely that of her humility, which she had in most esteeme; as also her sonne Iesus Christ. Let thy heart and mouth euer vse this saying: Seruus tuus sum ego Domine, & filius aucillae tuae: I am thy seruant, ô lord, and the sonne of thy hand maid: let this be euer thy Antidote against all assaults of pride or vaine glorie. Learne therefore the conditions of being a true and loyall slaue: first he is to be totally his Lords, all his labours, all his gaines, all his endeauours are for his Lord, nothing for himselfe: secondly he serueth not onely his Lords person, but all his children, seruants, and family, a slaue, a drudge to all, beaten and contemned of all: and yet if loyall, hee beareth all with patience & cheerfullnes. Till thou comply with this, thou art not truely Seruns Domini tui; the seruant of thy lord.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Hovv the Sonne of God vvas made man in the vvombe of the Uirgin Mary.
1. COnsider first, that no sooner had the Virgin Mary giuen her full consent with, Fiat mihi fecundum verbum tuum; be it done to me according to thy vvord; when the holy Ghost framed of her most pure and virginall blood, a mans body, though in quantity small and little, as others vse to be; yet in quality most perfect, that is, with all its members, and senses as compleat and exact, as afterwards he had: then created he in it a most excellent soule, and withall tooke this humanity consisting of a body and soule, and vnited it to the eternall Word hypostatically and personally: whence results this Catholike verity: God is truely man, and the Virgin Mary is truely Mother of God. And thus was celebrated in the wombe of the Virgin Mother, that wonderfull vnion and matrimonie betwixt the sonne of God and humane nature, a knot so strong and indissoluble, that death it selfe could neuer loose or cut it a sunder; Quod enim semel assumpsit nunquam deposuit. For vvhat he once assumed, he neuer deposed. What vnderstanding can here conceiue, or tongue expresse the acts, affections, and raptures, which possessed and transported the soule of the B. Virgin in this passage? The Diuines hold for most probable, that with a singular [Page 112]priuiledge shee saw clearely the diuine Essence, and the mysteries wrought in her, as the Angells and Saints now doe in heauen; and so no doubt shee excelled them all in knowledge and loue.
Conclude with the affections of admiration, loue and thankes-giuing: salute the B. Uirgin with the parabien of her new dignity of Mother of God: & offer thy selfe for her perpetuall seruant hence forward: and be sure the best seruice, thou canst doe her, is to imitate her vertues, especially those three of charity, purity and humility, the chiefe gemmes of her diadem.
2 Consider secondly, how the humanity of our B. Sauiour at the very instant of his conception & vnion with the Word, was in the highest degree endowed with all the gifts of nature, grace, and glorie: his soule in cleare vision and fruition of the diuine essence, his body, though litle, yet euery way perfect, both in naturall and subernaturall gifts, except those of immortality and impassibility, both most due vnto it, as well for the dignity of his person, as also for the glory of his soule, which should haue redounded to the body: but he would haue it both mor: tall and passible, that he might suffer and die for man. This is the head of Angells and men, Ex cuius plenitudine omnes accepimus. Of vvhose fulnesse allvve haue receiued. This is the King and Emperour of all that is without God; into whose hands the Father hath deliuered all power, to dispose at his pleasure of heauen, earth and [Page 113]hell; Data est mihi omnis potestas in calo & in terra. All povver is giuen to me in heauen & earth. That is the high Iudge and searcher of hearts Qui iudicaturus est viuos & mortuos. VVho is to iudge both the liuing and the dead. This is the end or Finis. of all Creation and Predestination; for whose sake all things are made; for whose honourall the elect are predestinated; Omnia vestra sunt, quoth S. Paul, vos autem Christi: Christus autem Dei. All are yours, and you are Christs and Christ is Gods. This finally is the high Priest and Mediatour betwixt God and man; Deus homo, compendium omnium mirabilium Dei. God and man, the compendium of all gods vvonders.
Conclude with all the affections, thy heart can find, without feare or scruple of attributing to much vnto him. Adore him with all the Angells of heauen: giue his humanity the parabien of this new dignity of vnion with the Deity: & offer thy selfe as his most humble slaue, to wate vpon him, and serue him, as long as he shall liue vpon earth.
3. Consider thirdly, how that most noble & glorious soule of thy Redeemer, at the instant of her creation and vnion with the Word, casting the eye of her vnderstanding round about, found her selfe inclosed and steeped in the Diuinity, as in an Ocean of blisse: for her obiect of beatitude she hath the Godhead clearely seen, and securely possessed; for her being or subsistence she hath no lesse, then the Diuine personality; [Page 114]for her companion, in the same being, no lesse then the Diuine nature: for her Father the first person, the second for her spouse, the third for her loue and ioy: Intus, feris, sursum, deorsum, vndique & vndique Deus. VVithin and vvithout, beneath, and aboue, and euerie vvhere God. Who can conceiue those her adorations, humiliations, thankes giuing to God, for drawing her so graciously from one extreame of nothing, to the other of the highest Being possible? what loue of God? & thence what hatred to sinne? what loue of man? and what compassion for his losse? and knowing it to be his Fathers will, what ready offerings of himselfe? what large promises to doe, to suffer & die for mans saluation? and this out of pure gratitude to God for his fauours, loue and pity to man, so beloued of God: and hatred to sinne and hell, enemyes to God: so that from the beginning to the ending all is God in Christ.
Conclude to ioyne with thy Sauiour in thankesgiuing to God, for all the prerogatiues and fauours bestowed on him, and by him on thee Offer thy selfe freely and really to his seruice; Paratum cor meum, Deus, paratum cor mium, vt faciam voluntatem tuam. My hart is readie, ô God, my hart is readie to doe thy vvill.
4. Consider fourthly, how soone our sweetest Sauiour began to comply with his Fathers command, and his owne promise, to suffer for mankind: being shut vp for nine moneths in the darke wombe of his mother, not able to moue [Page 115]or stirre himselfe, bound hand and foot; vnable to see, heare or vse any other sense: which in other infants is no paine; because they want the vse both of sense and reason; but in our Sauiour, who had most persectly the vse of reason, it must needs be a great paine and affliction of mind, as it would be to any other perfect man. O how truely is it verified in him, Nescit tarda molimina Spiritus sansti grace? the grace of the holie Ghost knovvs noe delayes in its vvorkes, he alone could thinke himselfe able to suffer, ere he was able to be borne: to teach vs a good lesson, not to shuffle & driue of from day to day the cōplying with our obligations, and good purposes, as commonly wee doe. Behold againe & conceiue, if thou canst, how this great Giant, whom the heauens cannot containe, in respect of whose greatnes the whole created machine is but as a moat in the Sunne, is himselfe shrunck vp into this little point of a child, a moat, an atome; thus is Immensity become a point, and the circumference a center.
Conclude two principall things, the one to mortifie and cut short thy appetites & libertyes betime, making all other pretences giue place to Gods seruice: the second, the higher thou art in place or dignity, to hum [...]le thy selfe so much the more; according to the counsell of the Wise man, Quanto magnus es, humilin te in omnibus & coram Deo inuenies gratiam. The greater thou art, humble thy selfe in all thinges, and thou shalt find grace before God.
THE FOVRTH MEDITATION. Hovv the Mystery of the Incarnation vvas reuealed vnto S. Ioseph.
1. COnsider first, how some moneths being passed, it could no longer be concealed from S. Ioseph, but that his Spouse was with child: Who can conceiue the griefe and perplexity, which oppressed the pious soule of this holy man? on the one side, the signes grew day lie more and more so euident, that at last they could beare no excuse, on the other side, he vvas so secured and satisfied of her sanctity, chastity and other rare vertues, that he could not force himselfe to censure her innocency: what should he doe? accuse her he durst not liue with her he could not, being against the law: Cum esset iustus, being a good and iust man, he resolued to leaue her, and seeke his liuing in the wide world: a rare resolution, to take vpon himselfe the punishment, rather then dishonour or disquiet his neighbour: a rare meecknes, to fall into no expostulation or hard termes with her: in a case that so highly touched his honour. The B. Virgin could not but perceiue his griefe by his lookes and sighes; and knew very vvell the reason of it, and how iust it was on his side vvhich you may be sure grieued her to the heart, honouring and louing him so tenderly, as shee did: [Page 117]yet shee would not disclose any thing of the diuine secrets, but remitted all to Gods goodnes and prouidence.
Conclude with great compassion of this holy couple; and wish thou couldst afford them any comfort; resolue to imitate this rare vertue, of not iudging or speaking against the honour of thy neighbour, presuming vpon euidence, which God knowes, how seldome wee haue: lastly not to disquietthy neighbour for thy owne commodity.
2. Consider secondly, how true that saying of the Psalme is; Multae tribulationes iustorum, sed de omnibus his liberabit eos Dominus: Many are the tribulations of the iust, and out of all these our lord vvill deliuer them, God almighty doth vse to send great afflictions to his best and most beloued seruants; and vvhen all seemeth to be lost and past remedy, then cometh he in, and in a trice cleareth vp all stormes, and reduceth the sunne of comfort. So it happened with holy Joseph; for Haec eo cogitante, as he vvas thus thinking, and finding no way to solue and quiet so conuincing doubts, an Angell vvas sent vnto him, to reueale vnto him the Mysterie of the Incarnation; to testifiie the innocency of his Spouse, Noli timere accipere Mariam Coniugem tuam; Feare not to take Mary thy vvife. And to constitute him chiefe Tutour, nay foster-Father of the onely Sonne of God: a charge of greatest confidence and dignity vnder heauen. What amazements possessed the holy man, at such [Page 118]vvonders and mysteries? what ioyes enlightned and ouerflowed his heart, to find so great innocency, where he most desired it? vvhat gratitude and thankes to God, for so great a dignity? hovv vvith confusion in his heart, shame in his countenance, and teares in his eyes, did he goe to the B. Uirgin, and aske her forgiuenesse for the suspitions and iealousies, he had conceiued of her &c. where these two Seraphins of the earth fell into new thankes and prayses of the Diuine prouidence and goodnesse.
Conclude to receiue aduersities, which vvay so euer they come, as from the hand of God, & as speciall pledges of his loue tovvards thee; and recurre vnto him vvith humility & confidence for the redresse of them. Congratulate with this holy couple for the ioy and comfort which God hath sent them; and offer thy selfe most ready to their seruice.
THE FIFTH MEDITATION. Of the rare sanctity of the B. Virgin, and Saint Ioseph her Spouse.
1. COnsider first, that if it be true, as it is most true. that according to the charge, office and place. to vvhich God Alinighty raiseth a man, he doth proportionably bestovv vpon him his gifts and graces, fit for the executing and complying vvith the sayd dignity: it must follow most certainely, that no creature of this world [Page 119]hath or shall ouer attaine to the perfection and sanctity of the B. Virgin and S. Ioseph: for none haue, or euer shall come nigh the dignity of their place and calling. For first the Virgin Mary, vvas euer ioyntly a Virgin and Mother: (Priuilegium Mariae quod nulli dabitur) A Priuiledge of Marie, vvhich shall be giuen to no other. And Mother of the true and liuing God, conceiuing him really in her vvombe, bringing him forth, feeding him at her brest, treating him as her child, her Sonne; and he againe euer calling her Mother, obeying and respecting her for such. O cui aliquando Angelorum distum est, Mater men es tu? To vvhom of the Angels vvas it euer said, thou art my mother. S. Ioseph also hath two wonderfull titles; true and reall Spouse and husband of the Virgin Mother of God, and consequently her head and Superiour, and so reuerenced and honoured by her: next the chosen Tutour and Nutricius, the foster father, of the Sonne of God, and his esteemed Father; so called by the Euangelist and the Uirgin Mother her selfe; and no doubt but Christ also commonly called him Father, respecting and seruing him no lesse, then if he had been so really & naturally.
Conclude to frame and settle in thy minde a true opinion and esteeme of these two Seraphins of the earth; and neuer doubt to attribute vnto them, whatsoeuer is not Essential to God, but may be communicated to creatures: offer thy selfe for their deuout seruant and [Page 120]praise and thanke God for their sanctity & dignity.
2. Consider secondly the happines S. Joseph had to be the first man, that saw the Sonne of God incarnated and borne in the shape of man; who tooke and lulled him in his armes; who led and carried him in his bosome many a time; and as oft kissed that diuine face, In quem desiderant Angeli prospicere: on vvhom the Angels desire to looke. vvho hath earned bread for the Sonne of God and for his B. Mother, vvith the labour of his hands, & sweat of his brovv. Finally taught him to speake, vvho is Verbum Patris; the vvord of God the father. Taught him the trade and art of a Carpenter, vvho is Artifex & fabricator mundi; the artificer and maker of the vvhole vvorld. Gouerned, ruled and bred him, as his Father, Master, and Tutour. On the other side he vvas obeyed, followed and vvayted on by our Sauiour, no lesse, then vve see other pious children doo their parents. Behold if thou canst Ioseph sitting at the head of the table, as Lord & Master of the house, vvith the Virgin Mother by his side, and the Sonne of God vvayting at table, bringing and carrying of, vvhat vvas necessary &c. to the infinite confusion of his parents, and the astonishment of Angells. Novv vvho can conceiue the inward gifts and vertues, vvhich this Diuine child instilled into the bosome of this his father, at all times & occasions? vvhat illustrations? vvhat raptures? vvhat ardours? doubtlesse no vertue vvas vvanting, [Page 121]vvhere the source and first spring of all vertues vvas an Attendant and scholler.
Conclude te imitate this holy Patriarch as thy speciall patron in two things; the one is, to serue and doe for the seruants of Christ, vvhatsoeuer shall lie in thy power at all occasions; remembring his vvords, Quod vni ex minimis meis fecistis, mihi fecistis. VVhat you did to any one of my least you did to me. The second, to haue a vvonderful zeale & care of purity both of minde and body: for beleeue it, hell is not so foule and displeasing to the company of Iesus, Maria, Ioseph, as is the least taint of vnchastity.
3. Consider thirdly, the innumerable & vnspeakable graces, priuiledges, and prerogatiues of the B. Virgin Mary. First her naturall complexion of body vvas most beautifull and rare, and the composition of her mind most setled & perfect; so that shee strucke modesty and reuerence into any that be held her. Next for her supernaturall gifts; shee vvas conceiued vvithout the spot of originall sinne, vvhich all the children of Adam are subiect to: hence followed that shee vvas free from Fome peccati, all in ward motions, and inclinations to sinne. And that inward vvarre, vvhich vvee all feele & groane vnder; so that her inferiour parts vvas euer at the becke of her vvill and reason. Then vvas her soule filled brim-full with grace, charity, and all the vertues and gifts of the holy Ghost: nay soe singularly confirmed vvas shee in grace and sanctity that shee neuer committed the least [Page 122]veniall sinne in all her life: a rare vvonder, that a humane creature in a fraile and mortall body, should in so many incident occasions neuer erre, neuer offend in the least word, thought, deed or motion interiour or exteriour; but all ruled with reason, and leuelled to the will of God. Againe no soouer conceiued, but endowed vvith the perfect vse of reason, actually to know & loue God, & these acts shee neuer intermitted in the vvhole course of her life, but vvhether vvaking or sleeping, shee vvas in a perpetuall act of the knowledge & loue of God: & hence followed an augment & increase beyond imagination, of grace, charity & sanctity in her soule; farre surpassing the sanctity of all the Saints & Angells together, as Diuines doe hold: see how vvorthilie the Angell saluted her Plenam gratiae, full of grace, aboue all other creatures.
Conclude with àdmiration, thankes-giuing, and vvhat else thy deuotion to the B. Uirgin Mary doth afford.
4. Consider fourthly, that besides all the titles & prerogatiues of the B. Uirgin, these two are most singular and proper vnto her: the first, that all the gifts of grace and glorie, vvhich come from God, come to vs all Mediante Maria, by her incercession: Totius boni plenitudinem, quoth S. Bernard, posuit Deus in Maria, vt proinde si quid spei in nobis est, si quid gaatiae, si quid salutis, ab illa nouerimus redundare. God hath placed in Marie the abundance of all vvhat is good, that thereby if vve find in our selues the least either of [Page 123]hope grace, or spirituall health, vve might acknovvledge her as from vvhom they all proceede. So that as God the Father will haue all our prayers and petitions sealed or signed vvith the name of his onely Sonne Per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum; through our Lord Iesus Christ So God the Sonne will haue all our petitions to him presented and disparched by his Mother: hence S. Anselme vvas not afraid to say, Velocior nonnunquam est salus inuocato nomine Maria quàm iuuocato nomine Iesu; non quod illa potentior sit (nam per illum ipsa potens est) sed quia matrem vult filius sic honorare. That vve some times find a readier graunt of our demaunds asked in the name of Marie, then of Iesus, not that she is more povverfull then him vvho is the source, of all her abilities but that the sonne would by this prerogatiue honour his mother. The second, that a great signe of ones predestination or reprobation, is his deuotion or neglect of the Virgin Mary, S. Anselme; Sicut omnis, ô beatissima, à te auersus, & à te despectus, necesse est vt intereat; ita omnis ad te conuersus, & à te respectus impossibile est vt pereat: as it is necessarie, ô blessed Virgine that he vvho looseth thy fauour, should vvith it loose his eternall saluation, soe it is impossible that any in thy fauour should perish. And S. Bonauenture; Qui dignè coluerit illam, iustificabitur, & qui neglexerit illam, morietur in peccatis suis: the grace of God vvill sanctifie that hart, vvhich vvorthilie serueth thee, and he that neglected thee shall die in his sinnes as a punishment [Page 124]of soe dangerous a neglect. And then concludes thus; Non solum in te peccant, ô Domina, qui tibi iniuriam irrogant, sed etiam qui te non rogant. It is a sinne against thee, ô ladie, not onlie to abuse thy dignitie in derogating, but likevvise not to vse it in demaunding.
Conclude, as thou hopest for the fauours of God, & as thou tenderest thine owne saluation, to settle in thy soule a constant and solid deuotion towards the B. Virgin Mary; not a verball and outward show onely of deuotion, as many vse, but a true and solid one, vvhich consisteth in an vnfained imitation of her vertues; especially of her burning charity to God and man, her putest chastity in mind and body, and her lovvest humility: imitate these and then confide in her, as in a most louing Mother; for she hath two breasts, the one of fauours & graces for the iust, the other of pity and mercy for sinners.
THE SECOND CHAPTER, Of the Natiuity of our B. Sauiour Christ Iesus.
OF all the mysteryes of our B. Sauiour, this of his Natiuity is the sweetest, and of most delight to a deuout soule: for of this day the Prophets sing, Montes stillabunt dulcedinem, & colles fluent lac & mel: The mountaines shall distill svveetnesse and the hilles shall flovv vvith milke and hony. This day the Angells [Page 125]begin, Gloria in excelsis, glorie in the highest &c: and the holy Church; Melliflui facti sunt Caeli &c. Out of the heauens hony flovveth &c. Here shall vve find all the motiues of loue and compassion, vvith rare examples of all vertues.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Hovv our Sauiour vvas borne in Bethlem?
1. COnsider first, hovv God hauing promised by his Prophets, that his Sonne, the Messias, should be borne in Bethlem, he moued now the Roman Emperour, by his edict to command all forthvvith to repaire vnto the City or place of their origen or of-spring, and there to register or enroll themselues, as his subiects and vassals, paying also a peece of mony for tribute: hence S. Ioseph and the B. Uirgin being both of the Royall stock of Dauid, repaired forthwith to Bethlem the ancient place of Dauids birth: so svveetly doth the diuine prouidence order things, that vvhat hee hath so firmely determined, yet seemeth to succeed by chance. See the humility of the Sauiour of the world; vvho, yet vnborne, disdaineth not to offer tribute as vassall to a terrene King: see the obedience of Ioseph and Mary, that is the Father and Mother of the Sonne of God, vvithout delay or excuses (hovv many so euer they might lavvfully haue made) taking this long & troublesome iourney; to teach vs humilitie & obedience [Page 126]to our Superiours, hovv bad & vnvvorthy so euer they bee. See these holy trauellers, vvhat toile and discommodities they endure, being so poore as they vvere; our Lady great vvith child; the iourney long, of foure dayes trauell; the time rigorous, being the depth of vvinter and cold; the vvayes full of people; lodgings hard to be found &c.
Conclude to imitate on all occasions these vertues of humility & obedience, vvithout feare of dishonouring, forfooth, thy person or dignity: then compassionate these poore pilgrims, & offer thy selfe vp, their seruant, that is, ready to trauell or labour in any thing vvhich shall be to Gods honour, and theirs: in the interim offer all the actions and labours of thy present place, office, or condition.
2. Consider secondly, hovv coming to Bethlem, vveary, vvet, and benigted; and seeking for a lodging, all the tovvne could or vvould afford them none: alàs the King and Queene of heauen are poore, vvithout mony and attendance; and so are at euery doore freely and regardlessely cast of, and bad, Bee gone; vvhereas the gallants of the vvorld, and amongst them most horrid sinners, are before their face inuired and conducted in vvith cap & torch. Hovv ad literans literallie, is it novv verified, In propria venit & sui eum non receperunt? he came into his ovvne, and his ovvne receiued him not. Hovv many of his linage and nighe kindred vvere the first, that cast him of? [Page 127]vvhat shall they doe? or vvhèther shall they goe to shelter themselues from the rigour and violence of a winter night? But stay; holy Ioseph after long search, hath found out a caue, a stable, or stall, on the out-side of the towne-wall; a very commodious lodging, you may be sure; for as yet in all that throng of people, noe man had taken it vp for their horse or asse. O diuine Sauiour; hovv doth thy voluntary pouerty and want of all things confound our ease, intemperance, and excesse in our apparell, diet and bed? at home in Nazareth, thy mother, though poore, yet could not want some accommodation, of a fire, a bed, a stoole: but here thou wilt find nothing but a manger.
Conclude with shame and sorrow for thy owne ease, indulgence and pampering of thy selfe: if thy meat or drinke be not iust to thy palate, all the house shall heare of it; if thy bed be not vvell made, or thy sleep disturbed, what grumblings the next morning? ô Christian soule, for shame looke vpon thy Sauiour, and his Mother in the stable of Bethlem. Aske also humble pardon for the thousand of times, that he hath knocked at thy heart for entrance, and thou hast reiected him, and entertained sinne and vanity.
3. Consider thirdly, how the B. Virgin entring into the stable, & knowing how nigh her time was at hand; presently conceiued, that that was the place, which the Eternall Wisedome had chosen for his entrance into this world, the [Page 128]stable his palace, and the manger his Salamons bed or couch: wherefore cleansing it, as well as they could, they sat them downe to a short rest. When behold after a while the Uirgin Mother, finding in her soule new and sudden ioyes, and a heauenly sweetnes in her heart, so great and ouerswelling, that knowing her houre was come, at the point of midnight shee cast herselfe vpon her knees, with eyes, heart, and hands lifted vp to heauen, raised aboue her: selfe in diuine contemplation, and being altogether in burning flames of loue, behold shee seeth lying be fore her on the ground a child, naked & trembling vvith cold; more cleare than the starres, more bright than the Sunne; falling from her vvombe, like ripe fruit from the bough, vvithout touch or spot of her Virginall integritie; as the ray of the Sunne passeth the glasse without hurt, and with new lustre. Shee quickly taketh him into her armes, vvith a most feeling affection, both of respect and loue; respect, as to her God and Creatour; and so kisseth his seet; of loue, as to her true and naturall child & Sonne, and so layeth him betweene her breasts, cherisheth his cold face with her owne, wrappeth him in the poore clouts, shee hath &c. awake ô my soule, awake, and consider these things, as thou canst, for all vvords fall short of expression.
Conclude vvith all the affections of thy heart together, for here are motiues for all; of ioy, for thy Redeemer is borne; of compassion, for he [Page 129]weepeth; of contrition, for thy sinnes are the chiefe cause of his teares; of well comes to him, & congratulations to the Virgin Mother, Virgo ante, in, & post partum. A Virgine before, in, an after her bringing forth. Offer thy selfe a fresh to Iesus, Maria, Ioseph; for now they may haue need of thee, if thy carriage make thee not vnworthy.
4. Consider fourthly, and behold him layed in the manger, vpon a little hay or straw, betwixt an oxe and an asse; terd and swadled vp in poore and course bindings, yet so strongly, that he can stirre neither hand nor foot, without his mothers helpe: ô who hath tyed vp this mighty Giant? who hath contracted this vast immensitie beyond heauen and earth, into the narrow compasse of a manger? is not this the Sapientia Dei, quae extendit se a fine ad finem? the incomprehensible vvisedome of God, vvhich reacheth from end to end? the Aeternum & coaequale verhum Patris? vnde ergo adeò extenuatum, ade [...] abbreuiatum? the coeternall, and coequall vvord of the father? hovv therefore becomes it soe contracted, soe extenuated? is not this as man, the Emperour of the world, the commander of life and death? and who feedeth the birds of the aire? how then so poore, so abiect, so in want of sustenance? is not this he, vvho is so high, as none can be aboue him? and now againe so low, as no man beneath him? vvhat force or art hath brought together these two ends, so extreme and distant? truly nothing but the force [Page 130]of goodnes, and the art of loue: Quid violentius? quoth S. Bernard; triumphat de Deo amor: quid tamen tam non violentum? amor est. VVhat more violent then loue? it triumphes ouer God: & yet vvhat lesse violent? since it is loue. The loue of thee and the desire of thy saluation haue vvrought these wonders: and yet (ô blind vngratitude!) more there are that vvill not belieue them, then the belieuers, that render due thankes or gratitude for them.
Conclude to be most gratefull to the diuine goodnes, Non verbo, sed opere, not in vvord onlie but in deede. By imitating thy Sauiours lowlinesse, humility and pouerty: remember, that his bands and restraint pay for thy liberties and wanderings: thanke him for it, and giue him no further occasion for the like.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the Angells & shepheards ioy at our Sauiours birth.
1. COnsider first, how true that saying of our B. Sauiour is, Omnis qui se humiliat, exaltabitur; euerie one that humbles himselfe shall be exalted. For the supreme and Eternall Father, being vvonderfully pleased at this his Sonnes extreame humility, caused presently all the Citizens of heauen to honour and solemnize this birth day of his onely Sonne and Heire, Sicut in ortu primogeniti Regis: As in the [Page 13]birth of a first-begotten of a Kinge. And as S. Paul sayes, commanded all his Courtiers and Grandies to adore him for their Lord and Master: vvhich they all most promptly and humbly performed, descending inuisibly vvith all their Hierarchies and Quires vnto the stable and manger of Bethlem; vvhere this great Infant-Prince lay; vvhere bowing full lovv their tall heads with singular humility, reuerence, and loue, they acknowledge, sweare, and adore him for their highest God of glory, and sole Monarch of the created vniuerse: ô how the eagle-sighted Cherubins shrinke vp, confessing their ignorance in respect of his wisedome and knowledge? how the Seraphins flaming in the loue of God, esteeme themselues ycie and frozen in respect of his charity? how doe the Thrones stoope; the Powers tremble &c. and all begin here with Celestiall melody their Christmas Caroll of Gloria in Altissimis Deo &c. Glorie in the highest to God &c.
Conclude and enter in after all the Angells & Princes of glorie; yet with leaue of the Uirgin Mother thy Lady; and prostrating thy selfe at the feet of thy young Lord, acknowledge him, for thy Lord, thy God, thy Sauiour; and thy selfe for his creature, his vassall, his seruant: thanke and blesse both him and his Father for his natiuity, so humble, so poore; and lastly say Amen. to all the Angells prayses: remembring that he is not borne for them, Sed propter nos homines & propter nostram salutem. [Page 132]But for vs men and for our safetie.
2. Consider secondly, how the holy Angells going from the stable, where they found and adored their God become man, began thence forward to treat more familiarly with mankind, as their friends, and companions, which formerly they seldome or neuer did; but alwayes in thunder, terrour and maiesty: and with good reason, seeing our nature is now nigher allied to the Godhead then theirs. But stay; to vvhom are they hasting so at midnight to giue these ioyfull tidings? to the Kings or Potentates of the world? ô no; they giue noe audience at that time of night? noe entrance, but to their pleasures, ease and sleepe: to the great clarkes and polititians? nothing lesse: they are all too busie in their plots, wiles and circumuentions: and generally all full of pride, presumption, wantonnes and ease; and so most vnworthy both of the message, & the Messengers. They goe to poore, simple, innocent shepheards, vvatching and guarding their flocks vvith labour & diligence; and so most fit and prompt to receiue the comfort of this heauenly message, and to find out the Sauiour of the vvorld in a cottage, stable and manager, places and termes vvell knowne to their vocation.
Conclude two things, if thou desirest the visitation of Angells and heauenly tidings or inspirations: the first, to empty thy heart from the affections of honours, riches, and pleasures; and to weane thy body from ouer much sleepe, [Page 133]ease & gluttouy, vvhich quitte choake vp the plants of vertue: the second, to be euer carefull and vvatchfull ouer the charge, which God hath put thee in, be it great or small: and then neuer doubt but God vvill inspire thee, and his Angells assist thee in all thy endeauours.
3. Consider thirdly, how these poore and deuout shepheards had no sooner heard the good tidings of the Sauiour of the world borne in Bethlem, and laid in a manger; but presently cutting of all delayes & excuses, that very night hied themselues thither: Et venerunt festinantes, & inuenerunt Mariam & Ioseph & infantem positum in praesepio. And they came vvith speede, & they found Marie, and Ioseph, and the infant laid in the manger. Where giuing first account to S. Ioseph and the B. Virgin how they vvere sent thither by an Angells voice, to adore their little God, and new-borne Sauiour; vvith leaue they crept to the manger, and vvere the first that in this vvorld beheld that diuine face, In quam desiderant Augeli prospicere: on vvhich the Angells desire to looke. O vvith vvhat humility did they kisse his feet? vvith vvhat heartinesse did they thanke him for his coming, to redeeme the lost vvorld? vvith vvhat deuotion did they offer him their poore and small gifts, a cheese, a loafe of bread, or a dozen of egges? vvith vvhat feeling did they pity his hard, needy & poore estate? & finally vvith vvhat diligence did they labour to helpe and comfort him, fetching vvood, making a fire, stopping vp some breaches against the [Page 134]vveather &c. ô hovv gratefull vvas this their seruice to the diuine child? how vvas hee pleased? how thankefull for it? how did hee reward and send them away vvith their hearts brim-full of ioy and heauenly light? Et reuersi sunt Pastores glorificantes & laudantes Deum. And the shepheards returned, glortfying and praysing God.
Conclude to follow Gods inspirations & callings vvith promptnesse, shaking of all sloth & tergiuersation: and vvhat thou dost doe or giue for God almighty his sake, though neuer so small, though a cup of vvater, doe it vvith a ready heart and sincere intention.
4. Consider fourthly, these last vvords of the Euanhelist; Maria conseruabat omnia verba haec, conferens in corde suo. Marie kept all these vvords, conferring them in her hart. The most Sacred Virgin ioyned hence forward in one both the parts and exercises of Martha and Mary: as Martha, that is a true and louing mother, shee vvas most carefull and watchfull ouer her little sonne, swadling & vnswadling of him, giuing him the breast, lulling him a sleepe, &c. ô vvith what reuerence, humility, & loue did shee performe these things? shee neuer tooke him in her armes, but first falling on her knees, shee adored him as her God; shee neuer gaue him sucke, but on her knees; shee neuer vvrapped him vp, but kissed his feet. Neither did all these functions any way hinder, but rather increase the contemplations of Mary: vvhen the diuine child vvas sleeping or sucking, then vvas shee Conferens [Page 135]in cerde suo, comferring them in her hart, comparing the two extreames, vvhich encountred in these mysteries: as first, the immensity & maiesty of her Sonne vvith his present litlenes and vveaknes: his celestiall Palace, and throne vvith the stable and manger: the reuerence the Angels did him, vvith that of the poore shepheards presently following: vvhat the Prophets had said of him, to what shee now saw: these vvith others vnspeakable, vvere her hourely conferences.
Conclude to imitate the B. Virgin and her spouse S. Ioseph, in both these vvayes; so that thy function or charge hinder not thy contemplation and meditation, but let both runne together. reflect and be ashamed, vpon what light occasions and pretences, the first thing left off or omitted are thy meditations; the least toy is sure to be preserred before them: ô for loue, shame, or our owne good, let vs amend this sloth: let God be first serued, and our soule first fed.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of the Circumcision of our Sauiour.
1. Consider first, how our Sauiour though euery vvay free from the law of Circumcision, yet hee vvould vndergoe it, out of the desire hee had to suffer for man; and to giue him example, how hee ought to obey, and comply vvith Gods lavv; and not, as wee vse to doe, seeke all excuses, cases, and escapes [Page 136]wee can to auoyd it. Behold S. Ioseph vvith the knife in his hand, trembling to giue such a blow: the B. Virgin her heart pierced vvith griefe, her eyes swimming in teares, yet vvith inuincible courage offering her naked Sonne to the knife: and the infant himselfe, well knowing the bitternes of the stroke, feared it wonderfully, and yet ioyntly would haue them giue it. Which no sooner done, and his most pure and precious bloud running all about him; as on the one side hee cryed out bitterly, vvith teares and sobs, as other infants vse to doe, so on the other side hee manfully bore it and offered it to his Eternall Father, as a pledge, that one day hee vvould pay in the same coine the last drop in all his body. Who can conceiue here the teares and compassion of his parents? how his mother wrapped him in her armes, laid him to her breast and bosome? ô my Sonne, quoth shee, my Lord, my God, my Spouse; suffer quietly, what thou hast voluntarily vndergone; Nam verè sponsus sanguinism tis mibi es &c. For thou ar [...] a blouddie spouse to me &c. as thy deuotion shall serue.
Conclude two things; the first, vvillingly to suffer soem what for thy owne sinnes; seing thy Sauiour beginneth so soone to shed his bloud for them: the second, to obey most promptly the diuine law vvithout tergiuersation or excuse; as also to comply vvith all the obligations of thy state and condition, whatsoeuer it cost thee; seing it hath cost Christ his bloud to doe it.
[Page 137] 2. Consider secondly, the admirable charity and most profound humility of our B. Sauiour in this act of Circumcision: his charity both in shedding his precious bloud at eight dayes old, whereas the promise and contract, as J may say, vvith his Eternall Father, vvas onely to doe it at thirty three vpon the Crosse: as also in taking on himselfe the smart, paine, and shame of circumcision, to free his Church and faithfull people from so heauy a yoke; and that holy Baptisme so sweet, so easy, should succeed in its place; so that, like the Pelican, hee wounds himselfe to feed vs; and as a louing nurse takes the purge to cure the child: blessed be euer such loue, such charity. Now his humility farre exceedeth here, that of being whipped, crowned & nailed to the Crosse; for all those vvith vvhatsoeuer els, may happen to innocent men; but circumcision is the badge, the Sanbenite of a Iew, that is, a sinner, instituted by God himselfe to that end; and to that onely end vsed and plied by that his people: so that our most pure and innocent Sauiour by this act of Circumcision in fact acknowledged himselfe like other infants In similitudinem peccati, or like a sinner: a thing point blanke opposite both to his diuinity and also humanity, as vnited to that person. In his Incarnation hee became man; in his natiuity a poore man; but in the Circumcision hee put on the linery of a sinfull and vvicked man: Obstupescite Cali super hoc. Be astonished ô ye heaue us vpon this.
Conclude vvith shame in thy face, & teares in thy eyes, to condemne thy wonted pride and hypocrisie, that is, to be a sinner in thy life and actions, and yet to scorne and swell, if any man call or esteeme thee so: turne to thy Sauiour with humility, desiring at least not to be esteemed better then thou art; and with loue in labourlng to giue him content in all things, what so euer it cost thee; and in hauing a most tender care and zeale of his honour in all occasions.
3. Consider thirdly, that although our B. Sauiour freed vs, and ended in himselfe the ceremoniall and carnall circumcision: yet he would haue vs imitate him, and practice in our selues the spirituall one, which is called Circumcisia corais. The circumcision of the hart. He shed his bloud for vs seauen seuerall times; in his circumcision; in the garden, where he sweat bloud; when scourged at the pillar; when crowned with thornes; when stripped on mount Caluary, where all his wounds bled a fresh; when he was nailed on the Crosse with foure nailes: and lastly when his side vvas opened vvith a lance, vvhen his last bloud came forth mixed vvith vvater. These are the Septem host [...]a: the seauen vvell heads, whence the 7, Sacraments and all other graces flow into the lappe of the Church. These are the seuen Circumcisions, he vvould haue vs imitate; the first in our exteriour senses; the second in the interiour, especially in those two of Anger & Concupiscence; the third in our proper and selfe; [Page 139]vvill; the fourth in the stubbornnesse of our vnderstanding; the fifth in our temporall aboundance, to helpe our neighbour; the sixth in all our vanities, riots, and superfluities: the last in the very middle of our heart lancing & opening a passage for all grosse and noxious humours to runne out at and thus pure and holy, to enter our selues amongst the familie and true children of our B. God and Sauiour.
Conclude to circumcise and purge thy selfe two wayes; first by thy owne hand, in mortyfying and bridling all thy passions, appetites, and disordinate affections; secondly, in bearing vvith patience, vvhat crosses so euer shall fall vpon thee by others, vvith vvhat intention so euer they doe it, good or bad.
THE FOVRTH MEDITATION. Of the most holy name of Iesus.
1. Consider first, how true it is, Qui se humiliat, exaltabitur; he that humbles himselfe shal be, exalted. For vvhereas the Sonne of God did cast and abase himselfe so low in the act of circumcision, as to suffer the marke or brand of a sinner to be imprinted on his virginall body: presently his Eternall Father would honour and exalt him vvith the name of Iesus, that is the Sauour or Redeemer of sinners; to giue all the vvorld to know, how farre his most innocent sonne vvas from being a sinner himselfe; so farre; [Page 140]that he onely vvas able to pay and satisfie for all the sinnes of the vvorld. And againe this name of Iesus vvould he haue preferred before all his other names and titles; and so authorised, esteemed and reuerenced of all, both men and Angells; Vt in nomine Iesu omne genu flectatur, terrestrium, caelestium & infernorum; that in the name of Iesus euery knee bovve of the celestials, terrestrials and infernals. Men and Angells with loue and reuerence; the deuills vvith feare and trembling. O vvith vvhat ioy & spirituall sweetnes did Ioseph & the Virgin mother pronounce first this most delicious name; saying. Iesus is his name; as vvell knowing in the excellencies and grandezas included therein: & the Angells, no doubt, present made lovv reuerence & obeysance at the first sound thereof. But aboue all the holy Infant accepted this name vvith greatest ioy and content, thanking and promising his [...]ternall Father, to comply entirely vvith the obligations it brought vpon him, vvhat labour and paines so euer it should cost-him.
Conclude euer to vvorship & reuerence this holy name of Iesus vvith all thy heart, tongue and knee: thanke the Eternall Father for all the honour he hath donne his Sonne by this name; and begge of him, thou maist euer feele the svveetnes and vertue of it in thy heart.
2. Consider secondly, hovv derectly our B. Sauiour complyed vvith the obligations of this name of Iesus; for his vvhole life and death vvas ordained to nothing else, but to our good and sulation; [Page 141]well may he be compared to the Lignum vitae, the tree of life specified in the Apocalyps; Per menses singulos reddens fructum suum, & folia ligni in sanitatem gentium; rendring his fruite euery month, and the leaues of the tree for the curing of the Gentiles. Where vvee find the trunke, the fruit, the leaues: The Tree or trunke vvas of life; for in his life he taught vs, by his death he redeemed vs, vvith his resurrection he receiued vs, in his ascension and sitting at his Fathers right hand, he pleadeth and secureth our saluation, and is our Iesus: The fruit came euery moneth, that is continually through the vvhole yeare; for he neuer ceased day nor night, sleeping nor waking, to contriue and perfect our saluation; for this he fasted, watched, prayed, trauelled, rounded incessantly sea and land, poore, needy, bare-foot, and euery vvhere persecuted, slandered, calumniated; and all this to shew and proue himselfe our Iesus. The leaues were Salus gentium, the health of nations: for how many thousands did he heale, both corporally and spiritually, wheresoeuer he vvent? his vvords raised the dead to life, a glance of his eye turned sinners to Saints; the touch of his hand cured all infirmityes; the spittle of his tongue cured the blind; the hem of his garment slopped the fluxe, in fine; Virtus de illo exibat, & sanabat omnes; Virtue vvent forth from him, and healed all. his sacred humanity had not a leafe, a thought, a motion, but [Page 142]was to vs health and Jesus; though to himselfe paine, sweat and bloud.
Conclude vvith humble, yet hearty thankes vnto this thy Iesus for all: confide in him in all thy aduersities and say; Ecce Deus Saluator meus, fiducialiter agam & non timebo: Behold God is my sauiour, I vvill doe confidentlie, and vvill not feare. Let health, life and all faile me; Ego tamen in Domino gaudebo & exultabo in Deo Iesu meo: Yet vvill I be glad in my lord, and reioice in Iesus my God. Resolue also to comply vvith the obligations of the names thou bearest, of Christian, Scholler, Priest, Superiour, or subiect &c.
3. Consider thirdly, that this name of Iesus, Est nomen super omne nomen: it is a name aboue all names. Infinite are the titles and names of our Sauiour, both as God, and as Man; as God, the Lord God of Sabaoth, the God of hosts, Iehoua, omnipotent, most fearefull, most terrible: as man, Christ, Emanuel, admirabilis, Consiliarius, fortis, Princeps pacis &c. Emanuel, that is God vvith vs maruelous, counseler, strong, Prince of peace &c. But forgetting, as it were, all his other titles, he hath exalted this of Iesus aboue all; in this doth he glory, this he receiued at the first shedding of his bloud: this did he fixe ouer his Crosse, vvhen he triumphed ouer death: this doth he keepe now in heauen: and this shall come thundering before him at the day of iudgement: to this alone doth he command all heads to incline, all knees to bow; with [Page 143]the sound of Iesus doth he comfort the hearts of his faithfull in their aduersities, and most at the houre of death; with this doth he raise the dead; that is, sinners to pardon and grace; with this doth he rout and dispell all the foule legions of hell and his enemies; finally, Non est aliud nomen sub caelo datum hominibus, in quo oporteat nos saluos fieri. There is noe other name vnder heauen giuen to men; vvherin vve must be saued. The reasons why our Sauiour doth himselfe glory so much in this name, and will haue vs to reuerence it so much, may be two, the first is his loue to men, for Iesus signifying the Sauiour of men, keepeth vs in memorie of his infinite charity towards vs: the second, because it is not a name descending to him from his Ancesters, or giuen him by chance, but atchieued by his owne valour, and the cost of his bloud, and so hee triumpheth by it ouer his enemies.
Conclude to glory, reioyce & conside alwaies in this most sweet and delightfull name of Iesus; haue it euer in thy heart vvith loue, in thy mouth vvith respect, in thy knee with reuerence.
4. Consider fourthly, that as Christ, that is, the Sonne of God, become man, containeth in himselfe as in store-house all the perfections both of God and all his creatures: so doth this name of Iesus as a compendium or epitome include all the other names both of his godhead and manhood: for Iesus signifieth the Sauiour of men; now to be such a Sauiour, first he must [Page 144]be true God, that is Eternall, Omnipotent, Infinite, Immense &c. all these therefore doth the name of Jesus containe: againe that he might merit and suffer for vs, he vvas to be also true man; and not onely that, but a man also most wise, most holy, most innocent, iust, humble, patient; and aboue all most sweet and louing: & as a man to haue perfect health, hee must be sound in euery lim and member of his body; so to be a perfect Sauiour, as ours vvas, he must be endewed vvith all sauing qualityes & perfections: he must be therefore our Father, our Pastour, Master, King, Priest, Espouse, Friend &c. and all these doth this sweet name of Iesus import: so that, who nameth Iesus, nameth God and Man, that is, all perfections, all excellencies created and increated.
Conclude, to settle in thy heart a singular deuotion to the name of Jesus vvith S. Paul, vvho nameth it in his Epistles aboue fiue hundred times, and his head being cut of, yet kept the name of Iesus in his mouth; with S. Ignatius in whose heart it vvas found written in letters of gold; and with all, that euer haue been deuout and holy soules: secondly doe all to the honour and glory of this holy name: Omne quod facitis, quoth S. Paul, in verbo, aut in opere, omnia in nomine Domini Iesu Christi. All vvhat soeuer you doe in vvord or in vvorks all things in the name of our Lord Iesus Christ. Thirdly confide aboue all things in this name Quodeumque petierilis Patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis: vvhat soeuer [Page 145]you aske the father in my name, he will giue it you. in all occasions, in all necessities say with S. Anselme: O bone Iesu, propter honorem nominis tui, esto mihi Iesus, & salua me. O good Iesus for the honour of thy name be to me a Iesus, & saue mee.
THE FIFTH MEDITATION. Of the adoration of the three Kings.
1. COnsider first, the great loue and care, that our good God hath of vs: the Sauiour of the world was no sooner borne in the stable of Bethlem, but presently he sent out his messengers to call vnto his knowledge and seruice all sorts of people; an Angell to the Iewes, a starre to the Gentiles: but who gaue eare to this message? who followed this calling? ô how fearefull is that sentence, Multisunt vocati, pauci verò electi: many are called, but fevv elect. But three poore shepheards from Jury, and but three Wise men from the East: & yet the starre was seen and wondred at by many more; and the shepheards also told many more in Jury, that the Messias was borne. See the speed, zeale, and resolution of these deuout Princes; in thirteen dayes, and those short and troublesome, in the midst of winter to post ouer so long and vast a iournie: to enter into forraine Dominions without licence, and vvithout feare to proclaime a new King borne to the Iewes, in the midst of Ierusalem, in the very [Page 146]court and face of Herod, the bloudiest Tyrant, that euer liued, and euer quaking at the sound of a successour; and vvho afterward for feare of one, killed his owne Sonne: then to make, no stay in the viewing of that most ancient and famous City, but hied them presently to Bethlem, as they vvere directed.
Conclude to imitate these holy Kings, as well in following readily Gods callings and inspirations, vvithoutregard of vvordly respects or difficulties; least thou proue one of the Vocati sed non electi: one of the called, but not one of the elect: as also hauing once embraced the vvay of vertue, to follow it vvith all diligence, zeale, & feruor, vntill thou find thy Christ: ô vvho can tell me vvhat vve lose sometimes by our sloth, & tepidity in our prayers, meditations, and communions?
2. Consider secondly how departing from Ierusalem towards Bethlem, the starre re-appeared, and led them to the stable of Bethlem; vvhere casting forth greater light, new rayes, & splendour, gaue them to vnderstand, that they vvere at their iourneys end; Et grauisi sunt gaudio magno valdè: and they reioyced vvith exceding great ioy: but as their ioy vvas great, so no doubt their vvonder and astonishment was nothing lesse, to see how farre otherwise things outwardly appeared, then they had hitherto imagined; they thought to haue found a newborne King, most powerfull, most rich; sumptuous in his palaces, courtiers and seruants; [Page 147]and therefore they vvent first to Ierusalem the regal City, vvith Vbi est qui natus est Rex Iudaeorum? vvhere is he that is borne King of the Ievves? but here vvhat doe they find? Intrantes domum (vvhich vvas a stable) inuenerunt puerum cum Maria matre eius, entring into the house they found the child vvith Marie his mother, a young maid vvhich a child in her armes; for it is not mentioned that S. Ioseph vvas there: ô vvhat vvould humane iudgement, vvhat vvould the great Sages & Politians of the vvorld haue thought here? marry haue torned their backs, and thought them selues deceiued: but not so these holy and truely Wise men; they gaue more credit to the diuine calling, then to humane reason; & so entring saluted most humbly the Uirgin Mother; gaue her account of their calling, & all that had passed at Ierusalem, and by the way; begged leaue of her, that they might adore that her little Infant, vvhom they acknowledged for their God and Creatour &c.
Conclude to thanke God daylie for calling thee to the Catholike faith, by the starre of his holy grace & inspirations: next take heed of curiosity in matters of faith; for belieue it, they follow not the rule of shallow reason or policy, but a more hidden and higher straine; so that, Qui serutator est maiestatis, opprimetur à gloria. He that is a searcher of the maiestie shall be oppressed of the giorie.
3. Consider thirdly how these deuout Princes, and the first pllgrimes of the holy land, [Page 148]hauing obtained licence to make their adoration; presently opened their coffers and rich treasures, vvhich they had prouided; and prostrating themselues at the Infant Jesus his feet, acknowledged him for the true and liuing God; for the soueraigne King of the vvhole vniuerse; and for a true mortall and passible man; & therefore offered themselues vnto him, as creatures vnto their Creatour, as slaues and vassalls to their Soueraigne; and as seruant to wait and assist him in his necessities: which also they signified by the gifts they offered; for the Incense signified their adoration of him as God; the Gold, their tribute, as to a King: the Myrrhe to comfort and strengthen him as a mortall man: Aurum, thus, myrrham, Regi (que) homini (que)ue Deo (que)ue dona ferunt. Gold, incense, and myrrhe they present to a King man, and God. The diuine Jnfant spoke not vnto them with outward voice, but in his countenance he shewed his ioy and content; and in their hearts he spoke a new language vnto them, filling them full vvith the three spirituall gifts correspondent to theirs; to vvit faith, hope, and charity: by faith; as in a cloud of incense, they saw the vvhole, mysterie of the Incarnation vvith the rest of our holy faith: by hope; as in the bitternes of myrrhe, their expected mans redemption by his death & passion: and by the purest gold of charity their soules vvere inflamed and vnited vnto him.
Conclude to make after them thy adoration in like sort; and vvith gifts of thy heart, not vnlike, [Page 149]offer him the incense of faith and religion; the gold of loue and piety; the myrrhe of penance and mortification: & if thou doe this feelingly, and sincerely, thou vvilt find him Largum remuneratorem. A large revvarder.
4. Consider fourthly the vnspeakable ioy & content, vvhich the diuine Infant Iesus conceiued in his soule, to see so timely fruits of his Incarnation and Natiuity: for in these three men vvas principiated the calling of the Gentiles to saluation; the conuersion of the vvhole vvorld; the confusion and dispossessing of the Deuill of that vniuersall tyranny, he had so long borne ouer poore man; thence the infinite glory of God, conquering the deuill and vvorld in his Saints and Martyrs of all sorts: no man can expresse this his ioy, but himselfe, vvho onely knowes the true value of soules, and the loue his Eternall Father beareth them. The B. Virgin also and S. Ioseph bore a great share in this his ioy: ô with what Iubilees of her heart, vvhat inflamed thoughts, vvhat vvatry eyes, did shee blesse, thanke and prayse the Eternall Father, for that now the clouds of iufidelity began to disperse, and the light of Gods knowledge to extend it selfe beyond Iudea, ouer the face of the whole earth: that now began the Reigne and Kingdome of her Sonne, so long since foretold by the Prophets, and lately promised her by the Angell.
Conclude & ioyne thy selfe vvith Iesus Maria Ioseph, and adde one hearty Amen, to all their [Page 150]praises, and thankes giuen to God: and know that this is the Christ-masse day of vs Gentiles; vvherein Christ began to leaue the blind Iewes, and passe ouer to vs: receiue him vvith an humble heart, vvelcome him vvith all loue & gratitude: and take heed of losing him againe, as the Iewes did; and as many Christians alse doe of all estates; for noe state can secure any man.
5. Consider fifthly, how these holy Kings hauing performed their homage and offerings, and taking leaue of the B. Uirgin and S. Ioseph, vvith great humility & reuerence, leauing their hearts behind them in the stable, began their returne and iourney homeward: when it was reuealed vnto them, that they should not returne by Jerusalem to Herod, as he had requested them for his owne vvicked ends, and they had promised, but take an other vvay, as they did: & being returned home, tooke also an other vvay and course of life: forsooke their crownes and estates to practice and imitate the better the humility and pouerty, they had seen in their newborne Sauiour; and so went vp and downe those vast countries, preaching and communicating to those blind, and barbarous people the great & heauenly mysteries, they had seen; vntill at length for the sayd truth, they lost their liues, & receiued the glorious and neuer-fading crownes of martyrs. In all vvhich vve may plainely see the vvonderfull prouidence, care, and loue, that God hath of those, vvho totally cast themselues into his hands, seeking onely to serue and please [Page 151]him; Veré in manibus suis portabit eos, ne vnquam offendant ad lapidem pedem suum; he vvill truly beare them in his hands, least perhaps they knoch theire feete against a stone; as he did these holy men, vvho sincerely aod deuoutly sought him.
Conclude to cast thy selfe, & all that thou hast into the hands of his diuine goodnes; & be confident he vvill neither faile, nor forsake thee, if thou first forsake not him and his commands: resolue also now to vvalke an other vvay then formerly, since Christ hath been pleased to call and place thee so night about him; take heed of returning to thy old vomit, lest he cast thee off, and quite forsake thee.
THE SIXTH MEDITATION. Of the Purification of the B. Virgin Mary.
1. COnsider first, how forty dayes being expired, the law commanded the woman to repaire vnto the Temple in Ierusalem, there to be purified, and to offer her first borne Sonne vpon the Altar, as a tribute and duty to God Almighty: but vvhat vvas this law to the B. Virgin or her Sonne? vvas either shee defiled in the childbirth, or he borne a slaue? see and imitate this obedience and humility of the B. Uirgin: her dearest Sonne vvould be circumcised, and so take on him the badge of a sinner, vvho came to redeeme all from sinne: his Virgin Mother [Page 152]vvould now be purified, as other vvomen, by vvhich she lost in the vvorld the opinion and esteeme of a Virgin; & vvas held no better then other married vvomen: and yet she vvas the first that set vp the banner of Uirginity, she that demurred vpon this point onely of the Angells message, she that vvas more ready to leaue to be the mother of God, then to endanger the least staine of her purity: she finally, whose singular title vvas to be, Virgo ante partum, in partu, & post partum: a Uirgine before in, and after her bringing forth. Who can now, but her selfe, conceiue the profoundnes of this humility, that not vvithstanding all these respects, she had to her virginity, and no obligation at all to this law of purification; yet she vvould obey it, and so lose vvith the vvorld the reputation of a Virgin? ô how like her Sonne Sine peccato, sed non sine similitudine peccati? VVithout sinne, but not vvithout the likenesse of sinne? but vvee, how vnlike to either? Qui cum peccatores esse volumus, tales haberi aut apparere non volumus? vvho vvill be sinners, and yet vvill not that vve appeare soe?
Conclude to accompany them in spirit vp to Ierusalem: embrace the vertue of humility; be not as hamed to be esteemed, at least vvhat thou art; if thou canst not yet ouercome thy selfe further; resolue also to comply with the law of God, and those of thy obligation, vvith a free, large & franke heart, scorning as vnworthy of a noble soule, this shuffling & hackling vpon euery toy, as afraid to ouer doe.
[Page 153] 2. Consider secondly, how leauing the stable of Bethlem, a rich store house for all that should deuoutly visit it; they tooke their vvay to Ierusalem: vvho can expresse vvhat passed in the breast of the diuine Infant Iesus, when he came vvithin view of that euer rebellious City? vvhat contradictions, affronts, persecutions he vvas to suffer of that vngratefull people? now he saw himselfe enter into it in the pious armes of his Mother; but then dragged and haled by the fury of his enemies: certainely vve may piously thinke, that he began now to weepe ouer thet miserable place, as afterward wee read he did. Coming thither, and entring into the Temple, there met them old Simeon, a iust and holy man, sent thither by the instinct of the holy Ghost; vvho had promised him, that he should see the Sauiour of the vvorld, ere he died: here he met him, adored him for his Soueraigne and God; vvith the Virgin Mothers leaue tooke him in his armes; and full thereby vvith new light in his vnderstanding, new heat in his breast, lifting his aged face to heauen, full of deuotion, ioy, and raptures, like the dying swan, celebrated his owne funeralls vvith a, Nunc dimittis seruum tuum Domine; novv thou dost dimisse thy seruant, ô Lord; vvalking on in this procession with Iesus in his armes, till he came to the holy Altar. This is that procession, yearely represented by the Church on Candle-masse-day; and the most solemne that euer vvas made on earth, if you consider the persons in it.
Conclude with a new deuotion to this holy Mysterie, and to the parties therein specified: be confident, as old Simeon was, of Gods promises, but so, as thou also be euer a loyall & faithfull obseruer of his commandements: finally, whensoeuer thou entrest the Church, to meet thy Sauiour, doe it vvith the faith, deuotion and zeale of this good old man.
Consider thirdly how coming before the Altar, the B. Virgin receiued of old Simeon her beloued Sonne, and falling on her knees offered him vpon the Altar vnto his Eternall Father, due vnto him by both the titles of his and her Primogenitus; first borne sonne; and vvithall drawing forth a paire of turtles or pigeons, gaue them vnto the Priest, according to the law, to signifie vnto vs, that although Christ offered on the Crosse, or on the Altar in sacrifice, be an offering of infinite value; yet it will little a vaile vs, vnles vvee ioyne therevnto our owne good vvorkes and satisfactions. But vvho can here expresse vnto me the spirit and deuotion, either of the Mother o [...] the Sonne in this passage? the Mother laying him on the altar, quitted & gaue vp her right she had in him, vnto the Eternall Father, well knowing the [...]ue, and vvorth of vvhat she offered; yet begging notwithstanding vvith all humility & submission, to returne him vnto her, if it were his pleasure; that the might both serue him, as his true hand-maid, & nurse him as his mother. The Sonne, how willingly and contentedly did he lye on the Altar? as the [Page 155]first gratefull sacrifice, that euer vvas offered to Fis Father, and as a figure of the Altar of the Crosse, whereon he was to be offered In holocaustum vespertinum: as an euening holocaust: here is fulfilled that of the Psalme, Holocaustum & pro peccato non postulasti, tunc dixi, ecce venio. Holocaust and for sinnes thou aidst not require, then said I behold I come.
Conclude, whensoeuer thou seest thy Sauiour offered vpon the Altar, to offer thy selfe also vvith him; thy heart, thy affections, thy good workes; that thorough his worth, and value of his merits, thou also maist be an acceptable oblation in the sight of God: ioyne also vvith the B. Virgin in her prayers and deuotions; that so her Sonne Iesus may the sooner heare and grant thy desires.
4. Consider fourthly, how here is verified the saying of the Psalme: Suscopimus Deus misericordiam tuam in medio templi tui: vve haue receiued thy mereie, ô God, in the middes of thy temple: for God the Father by the Priest, his publike Minister deliuered vs againe his onely Sonne from of the Altar of the Temple; vvhere the Virgin Mother as our procuratresse receiued him in our name before vvitnesses old Simeon, Ioseph, and the holy vvidow Anna; so that the act vvas publike, solemne, and euery vvay authenticall, and an act not of pure gift and donation onely, as fomerly in the Incarnation it vvas, vvhen was verified that, Sic Deus dilexit mundum vt filium suum vnigenitum daret; [Page 156]Soe God loued the vvorld, [...] that he gaue his ouly begotten sonne; but an act also of sale or buying; for the B. Uirgin ere she could recouer him of the Priest, gaue him in his hand fiue sicles, that is ten shillings, for him; otherwise he had remained there a sacrifice to his Father. Blessed for euer be the goodnes, the sweetnes, the loue of our Iesus; that giueth vs leaue to talke in this sort of him, and yet with truth: that hath ginen himselfe vvholly ouer to be ours, for our good, our saluation, our blisse; so that when vvee offer any things of his vnto his father, wee offer nothing, but what goodnes hath made ours. Reioyce ô my soule, and take possessionf of so great treasures; Intra in thesauros Domini tui. Entre into the treasures of thy Lord.
Conclude vvith most humble thankes to all the parties, that concurred in this sale and deliuery of thy dearest Sauiour; and especially to the Lambe, that vvas bought and sold, Quia voluit. Because he vvould. The surest way to enioy him, is the vnion and exchange of hearts with him; deliuer vvhatsoeuer thou art vnto him, and thou art secured of whatsoeuer he is, or can doe for thee: then maist thou say, Dilectus meus mihi, & Ego illi. My beloued to me, and I to him.
5. Consider fifthly how the solemnity being ended, and the B. Virgin full of ioy and heauenly comfort, ready to returne vvith holy Joseph and her little Iesus, to dwell in her owne home at Nazareth; behold old Simeon inspired by the [Page 157]holy Ghost, began to declare vnto her the contradictions, persecutions, and roproches, which that diuine child vvas to suffer in the vvorld, and especially in that vngratefull City: Sed & tuam ipsius animam pertransibit gladius; and thine ovvne soule shal a sword pearce; the sword to wit of compassion, griefe & sorrow for his so vnde serued sufferings. O diuine vvisedome! Quàm inscrutabilia iudicia tua & inuestigabiles vitae tuae? hovv in comprehensible are thy iudgements, and thy vvaies vnspeakeable? what necessity was there, that these obiects of griefe should be foretold to thy most innocent Mother so long before hand? vvas it not sufficient, that then, when they vvere to happen, her sorrowes should [...]ell according to the measure of her loue, that is, beyond all measure? but that she should liue alwayes vvith this corrosiue of her heart; with this bitter worme wood in her palat; to infect and blast the ioyes and delights she must needs enioy in thy heauenly presence and company? can either her loyalty towards thee euer faile, that she may deserue a check: or thy loue towards her slacken, that she need merit it euer anew by her anguishes for thee? ô nothing lesse; both vvere grounded vpon a surer foundation, then to faile: it vvas nothing but the effect of his loue towards her; and therefore he vvould liken her in all things to himselfe: that is, as he passed not a minute vvithout a most fresh & piercing memorie of his future passion so she also should neuer looke on his diuine face, vvhich reioyceth [Page 158]both heauen and earth; but presently she should see there his afflictions and her owne griefes & feares.
Conclude to contemne all the prosperities, & iollities of this life, and to embrace aduersities, vvhich vvay soeuer they come, as speciall gifts and pledges of Gods loue towards thee and remember, that in this thou shalt liken, thy selfe to thy B. Sauiour, and his Virgin Morher, the Lady and Mistres of thy heart.
THE THIRD CHAPTER, Of our Sauiours child-hood ond education till his Baptisme.
THe holy Euangelists haue left little, or nothing to vs of our Sauiours actions till his age of thirty yeares, vvhen he began to teach and preach, except his flight in to Egypt, and returne from thence; his losing himselfe in Ierusalem, and his sinding in the Temple; and lastly his returne to Nazareth, his liuing in obedience vnder his parents, vvith his increase in age and grace before God and men.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of our Sauiours flight in Egypt.
1. COnsider first, how truely it is sayd of our Sauiour Christ, In laboribus à iuuentu [...]e [Page 159]mea: in labours from my youth. You haue feen the pouerty and nakednes, in vvhich he vvas borne; witnes the cold and ruinous stable of Bethlem: but now they are come home to Nazareth little also and poore, yet better, because at home; and welcomed by their friends and kindred: S. Ioseph falleth to his trade, to earne bread for his houshold, the Sonne and Mother of God; the B. Virgin settleth and accommodateth vvith in doore, a poore houshold stuffe for a quiet life at least, how sparing so euer. When behold a sudden & fearefull voice of an Angell, at midnight, rouseth Ioseph out of his sleep, vvith a Surge & accipe puerum & matrem eius, & fuge: arise, and take the child, and his mother and flee: but vvhither; ô Lord? to Bethlem againe? noe, you vvere there amongst your kindred and vvell vsed. To Ierusalem the royall City? no, Qui in domibus Regem sunt, mollibus vestiuntur. They that are in Kings houses are clothed in soft garments. To the furthest countryes of the East, to the late three Kings. nothing lesse; but Fuge in Aegyptum; flee into Aegypt. that barbarous nation, that oppressed you so long, and made you slaues a nation, that euer hated a lew, & vsed him cruelly; thither must be your banishment, till you heare further from me. O vvho can expresse the fright of pore Joseph? the affliction of the B. Uirgin, vvhen shee saw him come halfe distracted vvith feare to tell her of it? and yet the sudden resignation of both to the vvill and command of God?
Conclude to vnderstand at length & embrace willingly and promptly the vvayes and exercises, vvherewith God doth vse to traine vp his best seruants; not suffering them to fasten a foot in the ease and commodities of this vvorld; but raise their hopes euer vpward to himselfe: remember what Christ hath told thee; Non est seruus maior Domino suo; si me persecuti sunt & vos persequentur. The seruant is not greater then his maister; if they hane persecuted me, you alsoe vvill they persecute.
Consider secondly, vvith vvhat hast they depart away before day, without taking leaue of their neighbours and kindred; vvithout making any prouision for their long iourney; vvithout leauing order about their house or furniture, forcibly left behind; all vvhich vvould haue cost other gossips a fornights time: but this holy couple take care for nothing, but to saue their best iewell, that is, Jesus Christ from the hands of his enemies; for the rest they remitted all to Gods prouidence; Execunt de domo sua & de cognatione sua, they goe forth out of theire house, and out of theire kindred. And take a long iourney of twenty dayes, at least, ere they enter into Egypt, going the nighest vvay; but farre longer, trauelling as they did, (as it is thought) tound about, thorough the same desart, by vvhich the Israelites had anciently passed; for feare, lest going, through peopled places, they should be descryed and stopped. Ponder novv vvho can, the toile, vvants and discommodityes [Page 161]incident to such a way, so long, so barren; and to such trauellers so poore, so vnprouided, so hastened with feare. O my soule compassionate at least, the B. Virgin vvith her Sonne in her armes so oft in the day tired, vvearied and siting downe; S. Iosephs care also and anguish for a bit of bread in the day, and a poore lodging in the night. O potent Infant, Lord of heauen and earth; couldst not thou vvith one of thy millions of miracles for the freedome of others, haue now freed thy parents from all these miseries?
Conclude vvith a most tender compassion of these holy pilgrimes; vvishing from thy heart thou couldst doe them any the least seruice: learne of them to breake through all naturall affections, obligations and commodities, vvhen any thing of the seruice and vvill of God comes in thy vvay: and hauing once receiued thy Christ into thy breast, fly rather into a thousand Egypts and slaueries, then hazard to lose or be robbed of him.
3. Consider thirdly; how being at length arriued in Egypt, we may well say, that though their iourney vvere at an end, yet their labours and discommodities began a fresh: for if in Bethlem amongst their owne nation and kindred they found no better entertainment than a stable for their lodging: vvhat comfort, may vvee imagine, could they find in a nation barbarous, infidell, and a peculiar enemy to that of the Hebrews? ô my soule, open thine eyes and thou thalt see great and large matter of pity and commiseration, [Page 162]in the space of seuen or eight yeares, vvhich, as it is thought, this their banishment endured S. Ioseph getting some small cottage or roofe to couer his head in, fell presently to his trade of carpenter, to earne daylie food for the Sonne and Mother of God: neither vvas the B. Virgin idle, but vvith her heauenly modesty, humility and gracious be hauiour, gaining fauour vvith the grauest matrons of the place, got of them some worke to spin, sow, or the like; vvherwith she holpe to feed and cloth her little Iesus; vvho, as he increased in age, doubtles increased also their ioy and comfort vvith his blessed company: and gained amongst the neighbours more loue and esteeme by his more then Angelicall sweetnes and demeanour.
Conclude to accompany in spirit & deuotion this diuine family of Iesus, Maria, Ioseph; offering and wishing thou couldest stead them in any thing: and learne of them such humility, modesty and mildnes of carriage that thou maist liue vvith, nay gaine vpon the fiercest and most vntamed dispositions, and vvay vvardnes that, can be.
4. Consider fourthly, how the bloudy Herod vvith neuer heard of cruelty and rage, hauing massacred all the Infants of Bethlem, and the places round about; nay, to be sure, his ovvne Sonne also; and yet missing of his intent, which vvas amongst so many, to kill Christ, fell afterwards into infinite miseries and diseases so that vvith despaire he killed himselfe, and died euerlastingly. [Page 163]When the Angell returning to Ioseph, bad him take the child and his mother and returne home into the land of Jsrael; Defuncti sunt enim, qui quaerebant animam pueri: for they are dead, that sought the life of the child. Ioyfull tidings for all, and for little Iesus himselfe, when his parents told him of it. See how they goe to take leaue of their neighbours, and those to whom they had been any vvay beholding: thanking them for the courtesies receiued of them, and humbly asking pardon, if they had any way offended or molested them: ô vvhat heart so frozen, as vvould not be inflamed? vvhat eyes so stony, as vvould not melt into teares; at the thankes & farevvell of such Saints? no doubt but many vvere heartily grieued to lose their company; many conducted them to the tuwnes end, many gaue them some almes, to helpe them on their vvay: and vvas there none, thinke you, that kissed little Jesus vvith melting soules & filled his apron or pockets, vvith some small knekes or plummes? surely I cannot belieue, but that he had in so long time wonne vnto him the hearts and soules of many.
Conclude to leaue Egypt, that is thy vicious and inordinate affections and passions; that thou maist goe vvith thy Christ, thy Jesus, into the land of promise, take heed thou bee not left behind. Fly ambition, nothing vvill bring thee sooner to ruine; Deus enim superbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam. For God resisteth the proud, and giueth grace to the humble.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Hovv our Sauiour vvas left in Ierusalem, and found in the Temple.
1. COnsider first, how the B. Virgin and S. Ioseph returning from the feast of Easter; for vvhich they vsually vvent vp to Ierusalem euery yeare; our B. Sauiour, beeing now some twelue yeares old, remained behind; vvho, the one supposing him to be in the company of the other, missed him not, till they came to their first nights lodging; vvhere finding him not, nor amongst their kindred and acquaintauce; how, doe you thinke, did these tvvo Cherubins, set to couer and guard the Arke of God, looke one vpon the other? vvhat amazement, what anguish, vvhat desolation oppressed their hearts? and if according to the quantity of loue, be also the measure of griefe, vvho can explicate or imagine the sad plight of his sacred Mother? sure that shee had lost her dearest Iewell, but why, where, & hovv, most vncertaine: ô how did shee (and S. Ioseph also) passe that night in prayers, teares, and sighs for her beloued? and before day hovv did she say, Surgam & quaeram quem diligit anima mea; I vvill rise, and I vvill seeke him, vvhom my soule loueth. but alas! Quaesiuit & non inuenit, he hath sought him, & hath not found, through all the vvayes, lodgings and streets of the vast City of Ierusalem. Novv [Page 165]shee feared, Simeons prophecy vvas come vpon her; and that this vvas that svvord of griefe, should passe her thorough. one vvhile she feared some secret enemy had carried him avvay; an other vvhile, that he had absented himselfe for some misdemeanour, fault, or vnvvorthines of hers &c.
Conclude vvith a most tender compassion of this distressed couple: pity the poore Uirgin, novv tired, and not able to dravv her legges after her; vvithout meat, drinke, or sleepe, for two dayes and nights, together; and yet hourely vvith lesse and lesse hope of finding him, than at the beginning: vvish from thy heart [...], thou couldst giue her any good tidings of her sonne, and learne of her to beare vvith patience and resignation all afflictious and discomforts, vvhich God shall giue thee.
2. Consider secondly, how our B. Sauiour foresaw very vvell the great griefe, his absence vvould cause in the tender heart of his mother, and felt in himselfe no doubt, a most filiall compassion and pity for her: yet vvith diuine magnanimity & courage, he vvould both leaue her for a vvhile in all those anguishes of à comfortles mother, and also breake himselfe of the naturall affection and duty of a Sonne; to leaue vs a perfect example, that flesh and bloud is not to be respected, when the honour of God, & the spirituall profit of our neighbour calleth an other way. O my soule, stay now in Ierusalem, in the temple vvith thy Sauiour, follow him [Page 166]close, and lose him not for a vvorld: see vvhat he doth these three dayes, vvhere he eateth, vvhere hee sleepeth Behold him all the day vpon his knees in the Temple in prayer & supplications to his Father; farre short was Salomons solemnity, and dedication to this, Quia plus quàm Salomon hic: Because more then Salomon here: at the euening he goeth about begging a peece of bread for his supper: ô at how many doores might he suffer a repulse, or a cold, God helpe thee? At night, he either retireth himselfe into some hospitall for lodging, or lyeth, it may be, vvithin the Churchporch vpon some bench or stall: and yet he it is, vvho feedeth and clotheth the beasts of the field, & the birds of the aire; Panis hominum & Angelorum. the bread of men and Angles.
Conclude to imitate thy sweetest Sauiour, in his pouerty, humility, and feruency of prayer: offer to his Eternall Father, vvhatsoeuer he hath done, or suffered for thee, in satisfaction & accomplishment of vvhatsoeuer thou comest short in: let nothing take place in thy heart of Gods seruice and the good of thy neighbour.
3. Consider thirdly, how the third day the Scribes and Doctours of the lavv meeting together in the Temple to conferre vpon points of the holy Scripture; our B. Sauiour came amongst the rest of thy young people, and children, to heare and learne. Here he began to aske questions, and reply vpon the Doctours answers, vvith such vigour, prudence, and vvisedome, & [Page 167]yet vvith such medesty and humility; that as by the one he astonished the greatest Clerkes, so by the other he rauished the hearts of all that vvere present. And vvhat may vve imagine vvas his dispute vvith them? it is not specified; but vve may vvell presume, that it vvas to open their eyes to see and acknowledge the true Messias: let vs therefore suppose he asked them; vvhen the Messias so long promised vvould come, for the computation of Daniels vveekes vvas novv ended; and the Kingdomes scepter vvas passed from the tribe of Iuda: vvho vvere to be his parents, poore or rich vvhat kind of Kingdome vvas his to be: in temporall riches, power and lustre; or in spirituall gifes, pouerty, meeknes & humility: vvhat vvere those Kings, that some yeares past came from the East, and enquired for the King of the Iewes newly borne; & vvhat vvas become of that King? finally vvhatsoeuer they answeréd, he shevved them: clearely out of the Scriptures and prophecies, that the Messias vvas already come, vvould they haue seen it.
Conclude vvith ioy and comfort of heart to see thy young Master begin to display the rayes of his heauenly light and truth: begge of him, that he neuer leaue thee in darknes, as he left those Doctours and Scribes.
4. Consider fourtly, how the distressed, and novv hopelesse Uirgin, hauing in vaine vvandered for tvvo dayes and a halfe in the search of her most beloued; shee came at length into thee [Page 168]Temple, to make her prayers and deuout complaints both to him and his father: vvhere casting vp her eyes, shee savv him in the midst of the Doctours, arguing & disputing vvith them. O my soule neuer thinke to couceiue the ioy, comfort, and nevv life, that suddenly reuiued & dilated the heart of this euer glorious Virgin: for as farre off as thou art from the degree of loue shee bare him, so farre vvilt thou euer come short, either of the sorrow shee suffered in his absence, or the ioy shee felt in his presence: yea some vvill preferre this before that vvhich shee had at his resurrection, because of that shee had a certaine hope and confidence, but at present shee knew not, vvhat to hope or thinke. Behold how shee embraceth and huggeth him; Inueni quem diligit anima mea, tenebo & non dimittam. I haue found vvhom my soule loueth I vvill hold him, and vvill not let him goe. Harken to her sweet and amorous complaint: Fili, quid fecisti nobis sic? ecce Pater tuus & Ego dolentes quaerebaonus Te. Sonne, vvhy hast thou soe done to vs? behold thy father and I sorrvving did seeke thee. Tell vs dearest Lady, how comes S. Ioseph to be his father, and yet thou a Virgin Mother? noe humility but thine, could euer stoope so low, as to honour thy dearest spowse vvith the obscuring of thy purest virginity in the opinion of men.
Conclude to imitate in euery point this search of the B, Virgin, whensoeuer thy Sauiour shall seeme to absent himselfe from thee: that [Page 169]is, first to see and be sorry, for vvhat thou maist haue offended him in; then let thy search be vvith humility and perseuerance: thirdly complaine vnto him with a lowly confidence; Vt quid Domine posuisti me contrarium tibi? factus sum mihimetipsi grauis &c. vvhy hast thou set me contrarie to thee? I am become burdenous to my selfe &c. lastly seeke him in the Temple, In domo orationis, in the house of prayer. And thou shalt soone find him, In medio cordis tui. In the midds of thy hart.
5. Consider fifthly our Sauiours answer vnto the complaint of his parents: Quid est, quod me quaerebatis? nesciebatis quia in his, quae Patris mei sunt, oportet me esse. VVhat is it that you sought me [...] did you not knovv, that I must be about those things vvhich are my fathers? Which although those great Doctours vnderstood not, supposing none other to be his father, but Joseph, as the B, Uirgin had styled him; yet he gaue hereby plainely to vnderstand, that his true and naturall Father vvas he in heauen; vvhose seruice therefore vvas to be preserred before all respects of carnall parents, selfe ease, and content, or any corporall commodities vvhatsoeuer. O if vve could once learne this lesson perfectly of our Sauiour; to doe in all things his vvill, as he did his Fathers, and not our owne, how happily and contentedly should vve liue, euen in this vvorld? Hauing said thus vvith a diuine maiesty, and a sweet frowne, he presently yeeldeth himselfe vnto his Mother, and with prompt obedience and humility [Page 170]goeth home vvith her: and by the way recounteth, no doubt, vnto her, the reason of vvith drawing himselfe from them in that sort: the dispute he had vvith the Doctours in the Temple; & how he had passed those three dayes and nights; promising her vvith an all-rauishing grace and sweetnes, neuer more to leaue her in the like manner: and how vvarilly did this chance & her loue force her to looke vnto him euer after, vvell knowing the treasure shee had, or lost in him?
Conclude vvith two resolutions; the one to direct thy ayme and intention, according to the vocation, God hath placed thee in, really and sincerely to comply vvith his vvill and pleasure; and prefer this euer before all other respects: the other; that hauing by Gods mercy recouered once his grace, vvhich thy sinnes had lost thee, looke to it more vvarily for the future; such treasures are not so easily recouered.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of our Sauiours education at Nazareth vntill his Baptisme.
1. COnsider first, how vvee find nothing vvritten of our Sauiour from his age of twelue to thirty. but onely that he went to Nazareth vvith his parents, and vvas subiect and obedient to them; Et proficiebat sapientia, & gratia, & aetute apud Deum & homines. And [Page 171]he proceeded in vvisedome, and grace, and age vvith God and men. So that in preaching & teaching the vvhole Euangelicall law and doctrine, he spent but three yeares, and thirty in the practice of humility and obedience; to teach by a most efficacious example all those, that pretend to be preachers and teachers, to lay first in themselues the deepe and sure foundation of true obedience and humility; vvithout which no other vertues are secure; and all science and eloquence but a blast of vvind. Nay S. Paul seemeth to reduce all the merits of Christ, vnto these two onely vertues: Humiliauit semetipsum, & factus est obediens vsque ad mortem, propter quod & Deus exaltauit eum &c. He humbled himselfe, and vvas obedient vnto death, for the which thing God alsoe hath exalted him &c. For his obedience and subiection: ô how different is the present proctice of the vvorld? how many skip into the pulpit, and leape into the chaire, before they know the A. B. C. of these, or other vertues? how many are there, vvho for thirty yeares of prelacy or command, can count three of true humility or subiection to their superiours? and yet Christ being the Creatour of all things, and monarch of the vvorld, obeyed for thirty yeares a poore Virgin and a simple tradesman; and vvould be a Master, and gouernour but three.
Conclude vvith confusion in thy heart to see, how promptly thy Sauiour hath obeyed his inferiours and creatures, and how scantly and imperfectly thou dost the same to thy Superiours [Page 172]and Prelates: resolue at length seriously to ground thy selfe in true obedience and humility, Omni humanae creaturae propter Deum, to euery humane creature for God, ere thou venture to be a Prelat or Teacher: purposing from hence forward in things indifferent, to doe rather the vvill of others then thy owne.
2. Consider secondly, how great & wonderfull vvas the humility of our B. Sauiour; vvho being a person of that dignity, as he was; whose knowledge comprehended all, that vvas in heauen and earth and penetrated the secret of all hearts; vvhose vvisedome and prudence exceeded that of men and angells, whose power vvas ouer life and death, vvithout controll, in fine, vvhose gifts and graces were all in the highest degree: yet he could and vvould hide & couer all these talents, for so many yeares together, vvithout euer opening his mouth or stretching out his hand to preach, teach or correct any one: but in all his conuersations behaued himselfe like an honest simple young man, as others of his age and vocation; & vvas esteemed no otherwise of his kindred and neighbours: nay some, who had heard the vvonders of his birth and infancy, and had thence conceiued great hopes of him; now as farre sleighted and contemned him, seeing him not incline himselfe to any sort of learning or higher straine of conuersation, than the trade of a Carpenter and poore Mechanick. Schollers, I doubt not, vvill easily conceiue, how great humility and mortification this [Page 173]was: for vvho of vs all, J pray, that is entred the alphabet of any science, or pretendeth any other qualitie of esteeme, can vpon the least occasion hold his tongue or conceale it? neither thinke that our Sauiour vvanted occasions to shew himselfe, vvhere he daylie saw so much ignorance of men, and sinnes against God.
Conclude and learne this sort of humility chose rather to be a hearer then a talker, a scholler then a teacher, as farre as thy state permitteth: at least giue place to thy betters and equalls to speake before thee: trie this a while, and then tell me, if it be a mortification or no.
3. Consider thirdly, the daylie exercise and ocupation of our Sauiour, from his child hood vpward to the estate of a man; & thou vvilt find a most large and delicious field of spirituall sweetnes & deuotion. His parents vvere poore, and without any seruant; see then vvhat fell to his lot to doe, and doubt not, but he did most diligently all whatsoeuer could be expected from a most obedient and humble child: as, to couer the table, to sweepe the house, make the fire, waite on his parents, goe on errands, and the like; vvhich thou needest not be ashamed to consider in particular, as he vvas not ashamed to practise them for thee; and to that end inspired and willed his parents to command and treat him, as others vse to doe. Being now growne bigger, he takes the harchet and saw in hand, and vvorkes as a prentice to Ioseph, not for recteation or complement, but with full iourneys, [Page 174]and daylie toile, to helpe his parents to earne their bread; and S. Ioseph being dead, then was he to vvorke harder to maintaine his mother. Stand ô my soule, and vvith all the Angells and Povvers of heauen, behold vvith amazement this great and Primus fabricator mundi, the chiefe maker of the vvorld, swearing now to make a house, a stoole, a forme: this great Pastor who feeds the birds of the ayre, subiect himselfe to Adams curse, Comedens panem suum in sudore vultus sui. Eating his bread in the svveat of his face.
Conclude vvith shame of thy owne pride, who being a poore worme, and for thy sinnes vvorthy of no higher place then the bottome of hell, expectest nothing lesse, then to be waited on, and treated vvith all respect and esteeme; scorning to put thy hand to any thing, that may any vvay disparage thy bloud forsooth, breeding or authority: ô for shame at least, shake of such presumption, looke vpon thy Sauiour, and sure thou vvilt neuer bristle thy feathers, as thou dost.
4. Consider fourthly, how our Sauiour increased in age, vvisedome and grace before God and men: in age he truly and really increased, by the same degrees as others doe; but of vvisedome and grace he vvas euer full, and so could not increase in them; yet he vvent daylie shevving them more and more in his carriage, conuersation and outward exercises: as the Sunne is euer the same in greatnes and lustre, in himselfe, [Page 175]yet be giueth more heat, and sheweth more light at noone, than in the morning or euening. Ovvho can consider his sweet conuersations in the day time? and those rayes of diuinity, which at times fell from him, and rauished the hearts of all? or his prayers and contemplations in the night? and all to teach his children, that is, all true Christians to labour alwayes to increase & goe forward in the vvay of piety and vertue; De virtute in vircutem vsque ad domum Dei: from vertue to vertue vnto the house of God, for, Iustorum semita quasi lux splendens, procedit & crescit vsque ad persectam diem. The path of the iust. as shyning light, proceedeth euen to perfect day. To goe back in our spirituall exercises, is a most dangerous case and hardly to be recouered; as greater is the fall from a high place, than from a plaine: againe it is well knowne, that it is impossible here to stand still; Recedit enim, qui non proca. iit, & qui non pretendit melior fieri, desinit esse bonus. For he goeth back vvho doth not proceede, and vvho doth not pretend to be better, leaues of to be good. If therefore vvee can neither stand still vvithout going back; not goe back vvithout danger of vtter ruine, vvhat remaineth, but that all, vvho hope for saluation, striue euer forward?
Conclude to doe so seriously, both to imitate thy Sauiour, and to secure thy owne saluation, but see thou doe so, Tam coram Deo quàm hominibus; as vvell before God as men; that is, both inwardly in thy conscience, & out vvardly [Page 176]in thy actions, and good-example: pray most heartily to thy Sauiour, that he vvill giue thee his grace to doe so
5. Consider fifthly these vvords; Et mater eius conseruabat omnia verha haec in corde suo: and his mother kept all these vvordes in her hart: for the most vvise and prudent Uirgin obserued most diligently all the actions, vvords, and passages of her Sonne, vvel knovving from vvhom, and to vvhat end they proceeded; & laid them vp in her heart, to dispense them aftervvard to the Apostles, and the Church, as it should be necessary. Who can consider almost any thing, vvhat passed betvvixt her and her Sonne for the space of thirty yeares, liuing and conuersing euer together, both day and night, vnder the same roofe, and at the same table? how oft did shee passe whole nights by his beds side in contemplation, to see him sleep, vvhose eye euer vvatcheth ouer the vvhole vvorld? how oft did shee sit at table in a dumbe suspence, to see him feed of her dish, vvhose sight iustaines the Angells? how many houres did shee passe vvith him in most sweet and familiar discourse? asking him a thousand questions and receiuing from him as many instructions of the highest mysteries and secrets of heauen: vvhat continuall admiration did shee siue in, to see alwayes before hee eyes these two, extremes ioyne and meet in so sweet a harmony, the dignity, to vvit, of his person, vvith so lowly and humble carriage & be hauiour &c.
Conclude to liue euer in the company of ihy Sauiour and his B. Mother, that is in contemplation of their actions and vertues, ioyntly with imitation; and shou shalt be sure of a thousand illuminations and comforts. Study also to lay vp in thy heart and memory, vvhatsoeuer thou shalt heare, read, or see good, and for thy spirituall profit; and then in time of need thou art sure to find a store.
6. Consider sixthly, how our Sauiour being now towards twenty nine yares of age, he communicated vnto his parents, how the time of his preaching, teaching and redeeming the world vvas nigh at hand; and this vvith more particularities to old S. Ioseph, now about seauenty yeares of age; because he vvas not to liue to see and be a party in his sufferings, as the B. Virgin vvas; but to passe ouer and rest vvith his fore fathers in Abrahams bosome. O vvith vvhat feeling and teares did the good old man heare these things? vvhat pangs did he feele to part vvith his sweetest Iesus and Mary? and yet vvith vvhat conformity to the will of God? how did he aske them both forgiuenes and pardon for the offences he might haue done them, and the small seruice he had performed for them? ô my soule thinke and discourse a little, vvhat might passe betwixt three hearts so inflamed and vvounded vvith mutuall loue and tendernes; and I know thou canst not, but by he thine eyes in teares of compassion. The old man dravving to his end, vvith hands & eyes sixed on his present Sauiour, [Page 178]and begging of him his last benediction and plenary indulgence, gaue vp most sweetly his happy soule into his hands: vvhich he receiuing sent it presently by the hands ef many Angells into the resting place of the old fathers: and vvith his his owne hands & the helpe of the Virgin Mother, shrowded the holy and virginall body, and vvith the accustomed rites and mournings laid it in it's graue &c.
Conclude vvith the best affections thy deuotion can afford thee: begg of all three, that they vvill be by thee at the houre of thy death: and receiue thy poore soule into their protection; conceiue a speciall deuotion to S. Ioseph for doubtles it cannot but much auaile and profit thee.
THE FOVRTH CHAPTER, Of our Sauiours Baptisme & preaching vntill his Passion.
HITHERTO vve haue seene our Sauiour's childhood and priuate life, and those rare vertues he left vs to practise; hence forvvards he beginnes to shew himselfe, and the end for vvhich he came; let vs also follow him this stage vvith meditation and imitation.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of the Baptisme of our Sauiour Christ.
1. COnsider first, how the time being at length come vvhen this sunne of iustice, so long hidden and eclipsed, vvas to disclose himselfe and send out his rayes to onlihhten and vvarme the darke & frozen vvorld; before his departing from Nazareth, he gaue an account of all to his B. Mother; thanked her for his education and paines taken vvith him, asked her leaue and licence to leaue her for a vvhile; and no doubt, but as a loyall sonne, asked her motherly blessing, and as her Lord and Creatour, gaue her a thousand of his, vvith as many embraces and mutuall farevvells, full of tender loue and dewy eyes on both sides. O my soule, take thou also leaue of the B. Virgin and follow thy Sauiour; and neuer feare of her very good leaue. See thy Lord goe forth poore, pennilesse and barefoot (for in that sort he vsed to preach) a long iourney of foure dayes, to the riuer Iordan; vvhere his Precursor S. Iohn vvas preaching pennance and baptising all sorts of sinners: & being come thither, he adioynes himselfe, as one of them, to publicanes, souldiers, murderers, theeues and such like gentlmen; harkens, to S. Johns preaching, and is ready, like a true conuertite, to doe publike pennance, and then be vvashed by him from all his sinnes. Heauens! [Page 180]vvhat hath so humbled that Eternall Majesty? vvhat hath defiled that spotles sanctity? thy sinnes, ô my soule, amongst the rest.
Conclude to follow thy Sauiour one step higher in imitation of his vertue: but be sure to begin as he doth, vvith one step lower of humility, and beare thankfully if thou be slandered, or accused of any thing, being in thy selfe innocent; for thy Sauiour vvill now be esteemed an actuall and vvilfull sinner; one step more then originall.
2. Consider secondly, how our Sauiours turne being come, he vuclothes himselfe, enters into the riuer of Iordan, asketh of S. Iohn to be baptized and washed from all his sinnes, promising to doe pennance for all, hovv many and grieuous foeuer. O most innocent lambe? hovv strange is this thy language? and yet hovv true? strange, for hovv can sinne be thine, vvhich is so opposite to thy nature, and displeasing to thy person? and yet most true; for all the sinnes of the vvorld are laid on thy shoulders, and are thine, to beare, to vvash, to satisfy: vvash him therefore, ô Baptist, from head to feet, or rather vs in him: But he by, diuine instinct knovving vvho he vvas, all amazed and astonished, cried out, Tu venis ad me baptizari? thou comest to me to be Baptized? thou, the Sonne of the liuing God Sauiour of mankind? most innocent lambe, Qui tollis peccata mundi? vvho taketh avvay the sinnes of the vvorld? thou, vvho didst sanctifie me in the vvombe, & vvho art to institute [Page 181]a baptisme of the holy Ghost? to mee a poore creature, thy slaue, Et filius ancillae tuae, and the Sonne of thy hand-maid, conceiued in sinne and subiect to it? shall I be esteemed a Prophet, and thou a sinner? or shall I lay my hand vpon that head, In quo reconditi sunt thesauri sapientia Dei? in vvhom all the treasures of God the father his wisedome and knovvledge are hidde? neuer vvill I doe such a thing: neither vvould he euer haue done it, had not our B. Sauiour commanded him to it: Sine modo, sic enim-decet nos implere omnem iustitiam: suffer me for this time; for soe it becometh vs to fulfil all iustice. And vvhat? but, I must Implere omnem gradum humilitatis, fulfil the vtmost degree of humilitie, and thou omnem obedientiam. all obedience.
Conclude to learne this holy iustice; that is, imitate thy Sauiours humility, in acknovvledging and doing penance for thy sinnes: practise S. Johns obedience, in submitting thy iudgement vvithout dispute, thy vvill vvithout reluctance, to vvhat soeuer Christ by him selfe or Ministers shall command thee.
3. Consider thirdly, hovv our Sauiour coming out of the riuer, and falling to prayer, presently the heauens open, the holy Ghost cometh dovvne like a doue; and sitteth ouer him; and his Eternall Fathers voice vvas heard, Hic est filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi complacui: this is, my beloued sonne, in vvhom I am vvell pleased. In vvhich passage are figured vnto vs the vvonderfull effects of our holy Baptisme; in vvhich [Page 182]are inuoked and concurre all the three persons of the B. Trinity; the holy Ghost cometh downe, Et diffunditur in cordibus nostris; and is povvred into our harts. And of God the Sonne it is said, Hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu Sancto: he it is that baptizeth in the holy Ghost. By this the heauens are first opened, and men made heire to blisse. See moreouer the effects of holy prayer: it is that Penetrat & rumpit caelos; penetrateth and pearseth the heauens. Prayer calleth downe the holy Ghost into our soules, openeth our eares to the voices and inspirations of God the Father, and raiseth vs to be vvorthy children of God, In quibus sibi complaceat. In vvhich hee may be pleased. See finally, hovv God doth neuer faile to exalt the humble and lowly: Christ vvhen he vvas borne in a stable, vvas reuerenced by Angells, and adored by Kings: when circumcised, had the name giuen him. Quod est super omne nomen: vvhich is aboue all names. When crucified betwixt theeues, had both earth and heauen to mourne for him: and now vvhen baptized like a sinner, vvas honoured vvith the presence of his Father and the holy Ghost.
Conclude againe to humble thy selfe in this vvorld Omni creaturae propter Deum, to euery creature for God, that he may afterwards exalt thee In die illa: in that day: resolue also to follow the exercise of prayer, and especially mentall prayer; bend all thy forces to profit therein, as thou hopest for heauenly comfort, and the visitation of the holy Ghost.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the Fast & Temptation of our Sauiour.
1. COnsider first, how our B. Sauiour no sooner baptised, but he enters into the pennance, he had promised to doe; & so betakes himselfe into a vast and barren desart, vvhere amongst will beasts and birds of the ayre, he passed forty vvhole dayes vvithout euer eating or drinking, in perpetuall prayer & mortification: if thou aske vvhy, since neither his virginall body could deserue such rigour, nor company any vvay hinder his contemplation and recollection? the reason is now giueu in his Baptisme, both to satisfie in himselfe for thy sinnes, and by example to moue thee to doe also somevvhat for thy selfe. O happy desart vvheresoeuer thou art, sanctified by so diuine an Hermit. holy caue, the bed chamber of our heauenly Salomon, rude and cold in thy selfe, but mollified now and warmed by the ardent sighes of his inflamed breast Blessed ground, vvhich serued for his bed and couch, and thrice happy stone on vvhuch his sacred head reclined vveary & heauy; full oft vvast thou bedewed vvith the salt teares that so oft came trickling downe his cheekes. O soule of mine, more barren than that desart, more hard than those stones, if thou canst not afford one pious teare to vvarme his naked and frozen feet; if thou canst not breathout one [Page 184]sigh for his sake, vvho doth both vveep & sigh so much for thee.
Conclude to enter into the desart of pennance vvith thy Sauiour; helpe him to satisfie for thee, that is, helpe thy selfe by like mortification to ioyne his vnto thee, and make them fruitfull: but first be baptised, that is, vvashed and cleansed from thy sinnes. Scimus enim quod peccatores Deus non exaudit; vve knovv that sinners God doth not heare, that done, make no dilations, for present satisfaction is more pleasing and secure.
2. Consider secondly, how our B. Sauiour seeing himselfe so much honoured by the voice of his Father, and appearing of the holy Ghost flies presently into the desart, both to auoyd the flatteries and acclamations of the people, as also vvith the increase of Gods fauours, not to neglect & slack, but rather increase also the rigour and austeritie of a vertuous life; and this not for himselfe, Sed vt nobis relinquat exemplum, vt sequamur vestigia eius. But that he might leaue vs an example that vve may folovv his steppes. Soe this most humble and meeke lambe of God conuersing and liuing amongst the vvild beasts of the vvoods; and certainely vvith more quiet and content would he haue passed for all his life, then liuing amongst men, to see and beare vvith their bestiall vices and abominable sinnes and blasphemyes; had not his presence, doctrine & example been necessarie for our amendment & saluation. Blessed be this his sweetnes and gentlenes [Page 185]to suffer and conuerse vvith sinners: and Blessed be his charity and goodnes, in preferring alwayes our saluation before his owne content; in sparing no labour, or toyle how difficult so euer, vvhence might result any good of ours. O my soule, if vve could vice versa againe but doe and say as much for him, his honour and content.
Conclude two things, first to flie withall the strength of thy hart, all praise and flattery of men; and be sorry at least, that thou canst not feele in thy selfe this dislike: Magnam, quoth Thomas of Kempis, habet cordis tranquillitatem, qui laudes nec curat, nec vituperat. He enioyes a great tranquilitie of mind, vvho neither cares for nor discommends but is indifferent to humane praises. The second, to imitate thy Sauiours meeknes and gentlenes in words & carriage, that thou maist liue vvith the fiercest and wildest men that are.
Consider thirdly, how our Sauiour to teach vs in himselfe, the vvay to a vertuous and celestiall life, makes his first entrance by fasting & prayer: for fasting keepeth downe the body, & prayer raiseth vp the mind. His fast vvas most rigorous, for in forty dayes and nights he tasted not a bitt of bread nor drop of vvater; yet his prayer vvas so ardent, and his mind so raysed in continuall contemplation, as both holy fathers, and Diuines doe thinke, that in all the said time, he felt not the hunger and vvant that his body suffered; Sed postea esuriit, but aftervvards he [Page 186]felt both hunger, feeblenes and weaknes of body. So doe these two vertues of fasting and prayer concurre to the aduancing one the other, for fasting lifteth vp prayer to her full pitch, and prayer maketh fasting easie and insensible, as it hath been verified in many thousand of Saints: bel [...]eue it, ô Christian; this is the vvay to vertue and life euerlasting; for both a like labour in vaine, as well he who hopeth to ouercome his other vices and bad inclinations without mastering his Gula, his gluttonous desire, and appetite by fasting; as vvho thinketh to make his fasting fraitfull or tolerable vvithout diligent prayer and meditation; Nam spiritus viri sustentat imbecillitatem suam: for the spirit of a man sustaines his vveaknesse: & take courage, for though neuer so vveake of our selues, yet Omnia possumus in Deo qui nos cenfortat [...] VVe can doe all things in God vvho comforteth vs.
Conclude, as thou euer hopest to attaine to a vertuous and spirituall life, to seeke no other inuentions nor by-paths, but to follow this high and beaten vvay that Christ and his Saints haue trodden before thee, of fasting and prayer; let vs be ashamed, that the eldest of vs, is yet so farre from either; from fasting, as that vvee murmure at euery displeasing bit; from prayer, as that euery toy can easily carry vs from it; if not meere floth it selfe.
4. Consider fourthly these vvords of the E [...]angelist. Accedens ad eum tentator dixit ei: the tempter approching, sayd to him, this Tentator or [Page 187]tempter is the deuill, per antonomasiam; by excellencie, as one may say, hauing hesides the long experience of thousands of yeares, foure principall qualities, that make him Master in this black art: the first, is the exquisite skill & knowledge he hath, of our naturall dispositions, inclinations and desires; the second, his vvonderfull, power, to vvhich all the power of this world is not comparable: the third, his inueterate malice against mankind, the fourth, his neuer-vvearied sedulity, diligence and sagacity to worke his owne ends, to apply his snares in due time, and on fit occasions, and neuer to be wearied vvith repulses, nor tired out vvith durance of time: This Tentator or tempter therefore hauing many yeares vvatched about our Sauiour, now at length catcheth hold of his hunger, Dic, vt lapides isti panes fiant, commaund that these stones be made bread. Seeke thy food by some mordinate and vnusuall vvay: but being repulsed by the confidence vvee are to haue in Gods prouidence; he presently trieth him vvith presumption, bidding him throw himselfe downe from the steeple, vvith trust that God would preserue him: but reiected againe, and seing him to be a man not of ordinary valour ond vvorth, to be catched with smal baites; behold he offereth him the Empire of the vvhole world, for one bend of his knee vnto him: & note how at first he offered nothing but stones, but finding resistance, an empire vvas too little; so doth he proportion his baites according to the vvaters he fisheth in.
Conclude to liue in great feare of this so powerfull, so cunning and malitious an enemy; neuer thinke thy selfe secure, take heed of giuing him any the least occasion; and flie euer vnder the vving of thy Sauiour for his succour and defence.
5. Consider fifthly, and note these three or foure points vpon this matter: the first is, that the deuill neuer tēmpted our Sauiour, vntill he entred into the desart to liue a hard and austere life; and then he vrged him to turne stones into bread: so doth he with vs; as long as vve liue at our ease and pleasure, he troubleth vs not, but letteth vs saile on vvith a pleasant gale; but if vve once turne about, and looke towards heauen, presently he setteth vpon vs, and persuadeth vs to turne stones into bread, that is our hard & austere beginnings into our former ease and delight. The second; he tempted not our Sauiour, till he savv him with hunger and desire of meat; so it is, vvere it not for our appetites and desires, the deuill could hardly find a vvay open to enter vpon vs; Unusquisque tentatur à concupiscentia sua ahstractus & illectus: euery one is tempted of his ovvne concupiscence, abstracted and allured: see therefore, how much it behoueth vs to beare all our affections free and aboue terrene obiects. The third, the deuill tempted our Sauiour to precipitate him selfe from the highest pinnacle, and to prostrate himselfe before him: so doth he treat with vs, that vve throw ourselues head long from the highest top of grace, and Gods [Page 189]fauour to the bottome of hell & despaire; adore him or other creatures in stead of our Creatour; for in euery mortall sinne so it really passeth; and to obtaine his end, he letteth little by lying or promising impossibilities; for if he be catched in them, he vvill neuer bluch, so he can catch first poore soules in his snares.
Conclude to enter vpon a vertuous life stoutly and vvith courage: to bridle thy appetites & inordinate desires: not to beleeue the Deuills flatterings, promises or fawnings, lastly, to thanke thy dearest Sauiour for shevving thee the vvay hovv to resist and vanquish him; as also for breaking his force first vpon his ovvne sacred person.
6. Consider sixthly, hovv vvhen the Deuill rose to that height of pride, as to demand adoration, our meekest Lord could brooke him no longer; but vvith a Uade Satana, Deum tuum a lorabis, & illi soli seruies, a vant Satan, thy God shalt thou adore, and him onlie shalt thou serue, sent him packing vvith confusion & despaire: and the holy Angells came visibly round about him; and presently adored him for their true Lord and Master, to the greater confusion of the Deuill; and sung him some glorious hymne for his victorie ouer that great and fearfull Golias. Learne hence my soule vvhat to doe in the day of battle & temptation, if thou yeeld. the good Angells fly away vvith sorrow, and the deuills grin and laugh ouer thee; if thou fight valiantly, the deuill is confounded, the Angells [Page 190]are reioyced and keep thee company. Et ministrabant ei, and ministred vnto him that is, they brought him somewhat to cat, a piece of bread and a jarre of water, to relieue his feeble and ouertired body: see the wonderfull temperance and decencie vvith vvhich he taketh this small repast: ô creep in amongst the feet of the blessed Angells, Vt comedas de micis, quae cadunt de mensa Domini tui: that thou mayst eate of the crummes that fall from the table of thy lord & maister. And runne thence vvith speed to giue tidings to the B. Uirgin of her long-wanted and lookedfor Sonne; relate vnto her all what hath passed, vvhat he hath done and suffered since his departing out of her doores.
Conclude to fight euer stoutly against temptations, vvith great confidence in thy Sauiour & his holy Angells: prouide thy selfe vvithsome fit sentence against the temptations thou most fearest, either out of holy Scripture, or els vvhere, they will serue like so many two edged swords, to strike thy enemy thorough.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Hovv our B. Sauiour called his Disciples and his conuersation vvith all sorts of people.
1. COnsider first how our B. Sauiour after thirty yeares humility, pouerty and obedience; after a Baptisme in the vvaters of Jordan; after fourty dayes fast and prayer, and [Page 191]the triple temptation of the Deuill ouercome; thinking himselfe, in our manner of speech sufficiently armed and prepared for all encounters, comes forth at length into the field, to fight against the great Goliah of sinne and ignorance, to plant his new and heauenly doctrine in the vvorld, and by his owne death to redeeme mankind. A perfect example for all those vvho aspire to the preaching of Christs word & the conuersion of soules, how to prepare themselues at home and vvithin themselues ere they venture out to so dangerous and hard a combat. See how our Sauiour goeth about to gather vp disciples, vvith vvhich to found and begin his Apostolicall Colledge and Semmarie, Andrevv & Peter, Iames & Iohn, Mathevv &c. vvhere tvvo things are to be noted: the one, the quicke and ready obedience, vvith vvhich they all follovved his call, leauing suddenly all they had, & follovving him: the other, that he called none vnto him, but poore ignorant and simple fishermen, or the like, Stulta mundi elegit Deus vt confundat sapientes, & infirma vt confundat fortia: the folish things of the vvorld hath God chosen, that he may confound the vvise, and the vveake things that he may confound the strong. These are the Cerethi and Phelethi of our King Dauid, the daylie life-guard of our great Salomon; the great counsellours & polititians, that the Sonne of God chose to reduce the rebell vvorld to obedience and loyalty.
Conclude to follow promptly thy Sauiours [Page]vocation and inspirations; and that thou maist be worthy te be called into his Colledge & company, be a true Deuote to humility, pouerty & sincerity: lastly vvhen thou art admitted, venture not out to the field, vntill thou hast prepared & armed thy selfe to proofe by penance, fasting, prayer, and ouercoming thy three enemyes, the flesh, vvorld and deuill.
2. Consider secondly how it is sayd of our Sauiour Cepit Iesus facere, & docere: Iesus began to doe and to teach: his life and conuersation vvas a perfect mirrour and patterne of all vertue and sanctity, for he vvas Sanctus Sanctorum: the Saint of Saints: his outvvard conuersation vvas not vvith those corporall austerities and rigours as S. Iohn Baptist and other Saints haue vsed; neither are they the essentiall part or perfection, but onely helpes therevnto; neither were they conuenient for our Sauiour, vvho coming to teach, cure and conuert all sorts of people, vvas to accommodate himselfe to all companyes and places, But the essential perfection vvas in him Tamquam in fonte & centro, as in its sountaine and centure, as humility, meeknes, patience, pouerty, temperance, sweetnes &c. O discite a me, quia mitis sum & humilis corde: O learne of me, because I am meeke, and humble of hart: but aboue all, his inflamed and burning loue and zeale of the honour of his Eternall Father, and the curing and sauing of poore soules; for this did he labour both day and night; for the finding of this lost sheep, vvere bent all his [Page 193]thoughts and endeauours; for this vvere his trauells by sea and land, from city to city, from people to people, thorough heat and cold, raine and snovv, poore, hungry, euer on foot and those also euer bare: ô how oft did he sit downe vveary and tired! how oft vvas he benighted in the cold fields without shelter or reliefe!
Conclude since now thou art an Apostolicall disciple of Christ, to ground thy selfe here with true vertues, but aboue all in humility and charitie; and vvhen thou shalt be sent to thy poore country, thinke not of thy ease & commodity: but know that thou art sent to goe thorough thick and thin vvith danger of health, vvealth, life and all, and this for the least soule that there liueth.
3. Consider thirdly, the terrible opposition and contradiction the world made against our Sauiour in this enterprise, in his good name, honour and life: in his owne towne at the very beginning they layed hands on him, and would haue throwne him ouer a great steep to breake his neek: his owne kindred once vvould haue tied him vp for a foole or madman: in Iury how oft vvould they haue stoned him to death; so that once he fell into this sweet expostulation vvith them, Multa bona opera feci vobis, propter quod horum vnltis me lapidare? many good vvorkes haue I done to you, for vvhich of those vvorkes vvil you stone me? In Samaria they vvould not [Page 194]receiue him, nor giue him a nights lodging: the Geraseni Gerasens begged of him to leaue their country, preferring the safety of their hogges before his company. O my soule how oft hast thou done the like, preferring thy foule & hoggish pleasures before his sweetest presence? how oft did they call him glutton, tipler, friend & companion of Publicans, vvhores and base people; profane, wicked and breaker of the Sabboth day: at length Samaritan, (vvhich is now as much as Iew) coniurer, vvitch; Daemonium habet, & in Beelzebub Principe daemoniorum eijcit damonia: he hath a deuil, and in Beelzebub the Prince of the deuils he casteth out deuils. And vvhatsoeuer els rancour and malice could inuent and spit out against him: all vvhich our most humble and meek Lord bore vvith patience; nothing could vveary him or make him desert his enterprise.
Conclude to imitate thy dearest Master: hast thou entred the lists of vertue? expect then encounters, oppositions, blowes from all sides, friends, foes, and kindred: but resolue to stand to it, for in this spirituall combate two thingss are most certaine and rare, first that the victour shall neuer be defrauded of his laurell; next he is sure to be victour, vvho doth not willingly lyedowne and yeeld.
4. Consider fourthly the speciall and singular care and sweetnes our B. Sauiour shewed vpon all occasions to poore and helplesse sinners, not onely in receiuing and cherishing them vvith [Page 195]gentlenes and charity, vvhen they came themselues vnto him; but also in seeking all occasions to meet and treat vvith them, to allure, cure, & conuert them: for this end he went oft amongst them to their meetings and feastings, without being inuited and called; in so much that the Pharisees, a precise and puritane sect of the Iewes, vvere scandalized thereat, and vvilled his disciples to put him in mind, how it little beseemed his person to frequent such company, eating and drinking vvith publicans and sinners: vvhereat out Sauiour presently rase vp vvith these vvordes, Non est opus valentibus medicus, sed malè habentibus; those that are vvhole neede not the Physicion hut they that are ill at ease, &, Non veni vocare iustos sed peccatores: I came not to call the iust but sinners. And vvithall extended his discourse more at large vvith the parables of the shepheard seeking his lost sheep, and bringing it home on his shoulders; the vvoman also hauing found her lost Dragma, or grote and calling together her goships to reioyce with her: and lastly of the Father receiuing vvith open armes his prodigall Sonne, vvho hauing spent all, returned home a beggar, vvas welcomed and feasted: lastly, vvith these vvordes he concluded his sermon: Dico vobis quod ita gaudium erit in caelo super vno peccatore paenitentiam agente &c. I say to you that soe there shal be ioy in heauen vpon one sinner that doth penance, &c.
Conclude vvith most humble & hearty thankes to thy Sauiour for his goodnes towards [Page 196]poore sinners, and towards thy selfe in particular, for hauing so often inuited thee, inspired thee, called thee to amendment, and how oft hast thou reiected all his visits? and contristated both him & the Angells of heauen? ô returne yet at length vvith humility & a sincere resolution, and he vvill not reiect, but embrace thee.
5. Consider fifthly, how to shew the loue & care he had of sinners; he tooke Mathew a Publican and vsurer into the Colledge of his Apostles, and made him moreouer an Euangelist: let no sinner then despaire how great soeuer, to mount vnto perfection through his grace. Zacheus a Prince of Publicans had but a desire to see him, and presently our most sweet Lord inuited himselfe to his house and made him a Sonne of Abraham, Magdalene a famous & publike sinner came creeping vnto him; he receiued her, suffered her to touch, vvash and kisse his feet, to the great offence and scandall of the proud Pharisee; from vvhose slanders he defended her, pardoned in publike her sinnes, & sent her avvay so great a Saint, as all knovv. But the conuersion of the Samaritan vvoman is most svveet and delightfull; a vvoman of base & lovv condition, & of a vvorse life, hauing been married to fiue husbands, and novv liuing vvith one, that vvas none of her owne: our B. Sauiour like a cunning fowler of soules, lay vvatching for her at a vvelhead in the heat of the day; began to parly vvith her, and by little & little drew her on so farre that shee threw downe her pitcher, [Page 197]and ran into the Citie, a preacher and Euangelist to her people. Finally he defended the poore vvoman taken in adultery, absolued her, & sent her home free from sinne and death: he pardoned the theefe at the last gaspe on the Crosse: in fine his generall proclamation for all is; Venite adme omnes qui laboratis & onerati estis, & ego reficiam vos. Come to me all that labour, and are burdened, and I vvill refresh you.
Conclude to runne vnto this fountaine of sweetnes, vvhensoeuer thou findest thy selfe defiled vvith sinne; but runne vvith humility and confiden ce: be also euer diligent and vvatchfull to helpe poore sinners to their conuersion: nothing is more gratefull to Christ; Docebo iniquos vias tuas; & impij ad te conuertentur. I vvill teach the vniust thy vvayes, & the impious shall be conuerted to thee.
THE FOVRTH MEDITATION. Of the miracles & doctrine of our Sauiour.
1. COnsider first, how as the fruit of the tree in Paradise gaue life, and the leaues health to the nations; so, though our B. Sauiours principall end, and intent vvas to giue life & saluation to soules, yet the aboundance of his goodnes spread out his leaues also to the health of the body, vvith such prodigious miracles, that surpasse all vnderstanding and language: Let vs consider these two points; the [Page 198]first is the number of them, vvhich S. Iohn affirmeth to be so great, that if all vvere vvritten, he thinkes the vvhole vvorld could not hold the volumes: see the Scripture, and at euery step vvee shall meet vvith the lame, the blind, the deafe, the leprous, the dumbe, the dead, the possessed, all perfectly cured, raised, freed; Quia virtus de illo exibat & sanabat omnes. Because vertue vvent forth from him, and healed all. The next is the benignity, facility and promptnesse vvith vvhich he did all this; little need of intreating, let him but know the griefe, and the cure vvas at hand: his mother sayd no more, but, Vinum non habent, they haue not vvine, and presently the vessels of vvater vvere turned into vvine: the leprous man had no sooner sayd, Domine si vis, potes me mundare, Lord, if thou vvilt thou canst make me cleane. But suddenly: Uolo, mundare: I vvill, be thou made cleane: the Centurion, could hardly say; Domine puer meus iacet in domo paralyticus. Lord my boy lieth at home sick of the palsey. When he vvas cut off, Ego veniam, & curabo eum. I vvill come, and cure him. S. Martha and Magdalen sent to him; Domine quem amas, infirmatur, Lord he vvhom thou loueth, is sick: With vvhich he presently came vnto them. Blessed of all creatures bee such bowells of mercy and sweetnes.
Conclude to praise and thanke him euer for this his heauenly benignity and readines to doe vs good, and to cure our infirmities: resolue also to imitate thy heauenly Master, to doe freely & [Page 199]nobly for the good of thy neighbour, either spirituall or temporall, vvhat thou art able, without any proper interest and respects, and without so much intreating and vvoing.
2. Consider secondly, how farre different is the charity of our dearest Sauiour, from that of men to one an other; vvee fly, excuse & shrinke our shoulders at euery thing, that is asked vs, though neuer so easie for vs to doe; though neuer so necessary for those that aske; but our B. Sauiour, as he neuer differred the petition of any, Nec expectare fecit oculum pauperis; nor hath made the eye of the poore to expect; so he many times out of his ouerflowing loue, preuented the very asking: as vvhen seeing the paralyticke lying at the pond-side called, Probatica, without helpe or hope of cure, hee asked him if he vvould be cured; and presently sayd vnto him, Tolle grabatum & ambula: take vp thy bed, and vvalke; Againe, moued vvith the teares of the sad vvidow of Naim, for the death of her onely Sonne; hee bid the hearse stand, called vp the dead youth to life and deliuered him to his nowastonished & ioyfull mother; to the great vvonder & applause of all the people. So he tooke an other paralyticke, prostrate before him, by the hand and sent him away sound and lusty. So in the vvildernes he twice fed thousands of poore people, that followed him, vvith that miraculous multiplying of fiue loaues and two fishes: vvith many more, vvhich are not knowne or specified, to his owne infinite [Page 200]glory, and comfort of poore creatures.
Conclude vvith great confidence in this thy so good and liberall a Sauiour; for know, that his charity and loue to man is still the same, euer most ready at thy call in all necessities, both temporall and spirituall: heare him complaine; Sum, inquit, diues; à me tamen nemo quicquam postulat: sum misericors, nemo tamen fidem in me collocat: petite & accipietis. I am, quoth, he rich, and yet no man demandeth any thing from me; I am mercifull, and yet no man placeth his trust in me; aske and you shall receiue.
3. Consider thirdly the doctrine of our diuine Master, In quo reconditi sunt omnes thesauri scientiae & sapientiae Dei. in whom are all the treasures of knovvledg and vvisedome hidde: and first the excellency thereof; for on the one side it is most plaine and cleare to the lowest vnderstanding; so that now euery poore vvoman knoweth more of God and his perfections, then euer did Plato or Trismegistus: on the other, it is so profound and full of hidden mysteries, that the highest vnderstanding of men and Angells reacheth not halfe way: it's compared to the sunne, by vvhich all things are seen, and it selfe neuer fully in the face; to the riuer of Nilus, vvhose vvaters ouerflow the bankes of the Church; but the vvell-head neuer fount out, neuer knowne: to the vast Ocean, thorough whose waues vvee saile, but see neither depth nor end. Next ponder the perfection of this doctrine, which is not to fill the braines vvith vaine [Page 201] chimeras, the heart vvith pride and the tongue vvith tatling, as humane sciences commonly doe; but it storeth the vnderstanding vvith solid mysteries, and filleth the soule vvith all vertues; Domine, verba vitae aeternae habes, Lord thou hast the vvords of eternall life, quoth S. Peter; the Precepts teach the high vvay to heauen; the counsels raise to a more Angelicall pitch; both, though they seeme rigorous in their cōmands, yet are most sweet in the obseruance: for so sayth our Sauiour; Iugum meum suaue est & onus meum leue. My yoke is sweete, and my burden light.
Conclude with most humble thankes to the Eternall Father for sending vs such a Master, to teach vs the way of life: resolue to learne & practise his doctrine; take it for [...]erne of all thy actions, as S. Francis did; at lea [...] as farre as thou art table; Et inuenies requiem anima tuae; thou shalt find rest to thy soule. Attend euer to the holy Scripture vvith humility and reuerence, & thou vvilt finde new comforts in thy soule.
These follovving must beginne to be read on Sexagesima Sunday at night.
THE FIFTH CHAPTER, Of the Passion & Death of our B. Sauiour.
NOw wee are come to the last Seene of our Sauiours life and sufferings; which as it is euer more full and patheticall, then all the former; so shall vvee find in this his [Page 202]period, both the malice and hatred of his enemies more violent, then euer; and his patience, loue, magnanimity neuer more perspicuous: & lastly for a Christian soule, no vvhere greater examples to all vertues; apply therefore, ô Christian, the mouth of thy soule to these flowing conduits of life & grace: sucke the bloud of the Lambe of God, sacrificed for thy redemption.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Hovv our Sauiour is sold by Iudas; and taketh leaue of his Mother.
1. COnsider first, vvhat an iniurie it vvas to our B. Sauiour to be sold to his enemyes by his owne disciple; and that for thirty pence: Si inimicus meut male dixisset mihi, sustinuissem vtique; if myne enemie had spoken euil to me, I vvould verilie haue borne it; but thou, my beloued Apostle, Dux meus & notus meus; my guide and my familar; vvho liued and slept together, and eate our bread at the same table; this seemes to surpasse all measure: vvere it not, that the vilenes of the price yet goeth further: ô Iudas, couldst thou set the Sonne of God at no higher a price then that of a common slaue? vvhy, he bought thee and vs allvvith the price of his bloud. But how came Judas to fall into so desperate a treason? see vvhether a passion, not at first resisted, carrieth a man: his couetousnesse made him first steale for himselfe out of [Page 203]the common purse, vvhich he kept; at last increasing made him sell his Master, to get thirty pence; and afterward to hang and damne himselfe. Now vvhat face, what colour could he put vpon so horrid a fact, as to sell this Paschall Lambe to those bloudy wolues; that is; his owne Master to his publike enemies? vvhat reasons could he alleadge? forsooth, that he was vveary of his company, because he broake the law; kept not the Sabboth; kept company with publike sinners, glutrons, drunkards, vvhores, Publicans &c. vvas a coniurer, blasphemer, and made himselfe for all this, the Sonne of God: ô Judas! how against truth, and thy owne conscience dost thou blaspheme? but all is there good and holy, the bargaine is made, and the mony payed: and Iudas returnes home to his Masters company; followes him, and speakes him faire, as though nothing vvere done; as though his Master knew nothing of it.
Conclude to take heed of thy passions at the beginning; sleight them not, neglect them not trust not to any dignity, thou art placed in, none higher then an Apostle-ship, from vvhich Iudas fell; examine thy selfe vvell, it thou haue neuer sold thy Sauiour for lesse, then he did; for a thought, or for a rotten pleasure.
2. Consider secondly how the time being come, that our B. Sauiour vvas to enter into the last and most terrible combate of his passion; & to take his last leaue and farewell of his most deare Mother; he takes her a side, and beginning [Page 204]a most solemne and sad discourse; first as a most gratefull and humble Sonne thanketh her for all the loue and care, she hath shewed him in his education and breeding; and for the bread he hoth eaten at her table: then declareth vnto her, how the time appointed him by his Eternall Father to accomplish the redemption of mankind, vvas come; how he vvas novv to goe to Jerusalem; there to be taken prisoner by the treachery of his ovvne disciple Iudas; to be falsly accused, condemned, hanged on a Crosse betvvixt tvvo theeues &c. all vvhich he vvas most vvilling to vndergoe, because it vvas his Eathers vvill, and for the good of men; and desired her to doe also the same, and to conforme her vvill to Gods, as he did. And vvith this he embraced her most tenderly; asked and gaue a mutuall blessing; tooke his leaue and left her; but in what case, expect not to haue it vvritten or expressed; for he his more dull then lead, vvho cannot apprehend somewhat and more stony then flint, vvho cannot drop one teare: but to vvade into the depth it selfe, as it vvas, not the tallest Cedar of Libanus; nor Angell of heauen can doe it.
Conclude therefore; euery one for himselfe, vvith that sorrow, teares and compassion, that such a story deserues; and both Christ and his B. Mother shall inspire.
3. Consider thirdly here for all that shall follow in our Sauiours passion; that as on the one side the sorrow, griefe and anguish vvhich the B. Virgin suffered at euery passage and station [Page 205]of her Son's Tragedy, vvas the greatest that euer hath or shall oppresse a humane heart, and exceeded onely by that of her Son; able a hundred times, not onely to dismay and put her by her selfe, but also quite to bereaue her of her life: so on the other side, her modesty, courage, and comportment vvas such that being euery vvhere present, and oft an eye-vvitnes of vvhat passed; yet she neuer shewed the least vveaknes, feare, or imperfection in the vvorld. Her griefe proceeded from her loue, vvhich being by all titles the greatest, that euer vvas, increased her sorrow in like proportion: her constancy and fortitude was supernaturall, grounded in that her totall resignation and conformity to the vvill of God: this vvas so great and intire, that duubtles had God so commanded her, she vvould vvithout the least flinching or pusillanimity, like an other Abraham, haue sacrificed him vvith her owne hands; that is, scourged, crowned & crucified him; although euery thorne and naile vvould haue pierced her tender heart, more then her Sonnes flesh. O how oft did she vse the prayer of her Sonne in the garden, and cry out to the Eternall Father? Pater mi, si possibile est, transeat à filio tuo & meo calix iste, verumtamen non mea, sed tua voluntas fiat. My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice passe from mine & thy sonn, but yet not my vvill but thine be done.
Conclude to accompany the Virgin Lady in this her sad pilgrimage to mount Caluary, vvith true sorrow; compassion and teares; but with as [Page 206]full a resignation also of thy selfe to God, In tompore & aeternitate: in time and eternitie: take heed thou increase not her Sonnes torments, & her griefes by sinne; for this it is, that pierceth more to the quicke both their hearts, then all the nailes and thornes of his enemies.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of his last supper & vvashing of feet.
1. COnsider first, how our B. Sauiour accompanied vvith his Apostles, went to Ierusalem; and entred into a house prepared for him, Canaculum grande stratum: A spatious and vvell furnished dining-roome, fit and capable of the great mysteries, vvhich vvere to be vvrought in it: for here he eate his last Paschall supper: here he instituted the most B, Sacrament: here after his resurrection he appeared to his Disciples: here came downe the holy Ghost vpon them all: here was sayd the first masse, and raised the first Christian Altar. Entring here, his first vvords were: Desiderio desideraui hoc Pascha manducare vobiscum antequam patiar: vvith desire I haue desired to eate this Pasche with you before I suffer: to shew the long and earnest desire he had to suffer for our redemption: blessed be that breast, vvhere such loue did harbour: vvhen he saw the Paschall Lambe lie rosted on the table before him; ô how did he see himselfe in this figure, [Page 207]lying on the table of the Crosse before his Eternall Father, the true Lambe, Qui tollit peccata mundi, vvho taketh avvay the sinnes of the vvorld, flead vvith the knife of the diuine iustice, and rosted in the flames of his owne charity? But harken vnto his most iust and amorous complaint; Amen dico vobis, vnus vestrum me traditurus est: Amen I say to you one of you is about to betray me; ô Iudas how dost thou looke? how dost thou not sinke vnder the table, at such a thunder-bolt? ô how true is it, Peccator cum in profundum venerit, contemnit? a sinner vvhen he shal come into the depth of sinne, contemneth? he stirreth not, but vvith the rest of the most innocent and fearefull Apostles durst aske; Nunquid ego sum Rabbi? ô Iuda tu dixisti; is it I Rabbi? ô Iudas thou hast said. Yea thou art he; but repent, and be sorry; and I vvill yet forgiue thee.
Conclude to prepare in thy soule a Coenaculum grande a great refecterie for thy Sauiour; that is, a free and noble heart; but let it be stratum; cleane from filth and adorned vvith graces, take heed no Iudas enter, he vvill spoile the quiet & sweetnes of thy heauenly banquet.
2. Consider secondly, how the Paschall supper being ended, and vvith it all the figures and ceremonies of the old law; and our Sauiour intending to ordaine and institute the Sacraments and rites of his new law; to shew the dignity of them before those others; and the different reuerence, they required; see the solemnity [Page 208]wherewith he beginnes: Sciens quia omnia dedit ei Pater in manus & quia à Deo exiuit & ad Deum vadit, surgit à caena, & ponit vestimenta sua, & cum accepisset linteum praecinxit se, deinde mittit aquam in peluim & capit lauare pedes discipulorum &c. Knovving that the Father gaue him all things into his handes, and that he came from God, and goeth to God, he riseth from upper, and laieth a side his garments, and hauing taken a tovvell, girded himselfe, after that he put vvater into a bason, and began to vvash the feete of the disciples &c. Where he hath recommended vnto vs three vertues, most necessary for the vse of these his diuine Sacraments; that is, purity or conscience, humility and charity; the first he signified in the washing his disciples feet, saying; Qui lotus est, to wit from great sinnes, non indiget, nisi vt vt pedes lauet, sed mundus est totus, He that is vvashed, needeth not but to vvash his feete but is cleane vvholy. From all vvhat so euer: the other two he practised himselfe in the highest degree. Behold, my soule, the Sonne of God, the Monarch and Master of the vvorld, lying at the feet of poore fishermen, vvashing and vviping them vvith those hands, that had done so many miracles; that made both heauen and earth; and vvith the powers of heauen stand astonished at such a spectacle; againe his burning loue and charity vvould not admit a seruant, a boy to helpe him in this act, all must be done by his owne hands, that belonged to our good and example: Discite à me quia mitis [Page 209]sum & humilis corde. Learne of me, because I am meeke, and humble of hart.
Conclude neuer to come to the holy Sacrament vvithout some speciall exercise of these three vertues, of purity of conscience, of profound humility and sincere loue, both of God and thy neighbour; then maist thou come confidently ad mensam Domini tui. To the table of thy Lord.
3. Consider thirdly, how the holy & zealous S. Peter seeing his Lord and Master cast himselfe at his feet to vvash and vvipe them, all amazed and affrighted, drew backe his legges and cryed out; Domine, Tu mihi lauas pedes? Lord, doest thou vvash my seete? thou my Lord and Master? thou, vvhom lately by the reuelation of thy heauenly Father, I haue publikely confessed to be the Sonne of the euer liuing God? Thou to me a poore vvorme, and vile sinner farre too vnworthy to doe the like office to thee? Bee content and yeeld, quoth our Sauiour; Quod facio, nescis modo, scies autem postea: that vvhich I doe thou knovvest not novv, hereafter thovv shalt knovv. No, no deare Lord, vvhat soeuer it be, J care not; Non lauabis mihi pedes in aeternum. Thou shalt not vvash my feete for euer. Our Sauiour seeing Peter so hot, and out of humility to forget his obedience; vvith a gentle yet piercing frowne sayd; Si non lauero te, non habebis partem mecum: If I vash thee not, thou shalt not haue part. vvith me. Where at poore Peter, as one thunder-strooke, [Page 210]shrinkes vp his shouldyrs, & boweth downe his head vvith, Domine non tantum pedes meos, sed & manus & caput; Lord, not only my feete but allsoe my hands and head; all what thou wilt good Lord, rather then lose or displease thee. A most deuout passage and containing two necessary lessons; the one that our duty and obedience towards our Prelates and Superiours must not be broken or omitted for any pretence or colour of priuate or publike good, no not vertue it selfe; for vve see S. Peters humility could not excuse him: the second, that vpon the least notice, that vvhat vvee doe offends God, presently vvee surrender our selues and fly back vvithout any more excuses or disputes.
Conclude to learne and practise these tvvo vvholesome lessons, as thou hopest to haue a share vvith Christ: see & marke the daylie occasions thou hast to vse either one or both of them.
4. Consider fourthly, hovv our most humble Sauiour vvith the bason in his hand, and tovvell about his middle, passing on from S. Peter to the rest, found in euery one the like effects of admiration, humility and obedience; vntill he came to the traytour Judas; vvhere besides some dissembling perhaps, and false hearted complements, he found nothing, but a sinke of sinne and treason; a rock of obstinacy & malice: noe vvaters so chrystall-cleare, as can cleanse him; no bathes so vvarme, as can mollify him, See the Lambe of God, vvith more [Page 211]humility, doubtles, than ordinary, prostrate at this traytours seet, vvashing, vviping & kissing them, to the astonishment of heauen & earth; and vvith bedeawed eyes speaking thus vnto his benummed soule: ô Iudas, friend, disciple, and Apostle of mine; vvhy vvilt thou persist in thy malice and treason? Quid feci tibi, aut in quo molestus fui? vvhat haue I done to thee, or in what haue I bene trovvblesome? or rather, Quid non feci pro te? vvhat haue I not done for thee? I haue made thee my Apostle; giuen thee power to doe miracles; cast out diuells &c. Et si hac parua sunt, adijciam tibi multò plura: and if these are litle I vvill add far more, onely repent and saue thy soule: feare not, I shall suffer for thee & all the vvorld; but vvhy by thy treason, and damnation? thou heardest vvhat I sayd euen now,; Va homini illi per quem filius hominis tradetur. vvoe be to that man, by vvhom the Sonne of man shall be betrayed. But all in vaine; the Traytour feeles nothing: Daemonium surdum, caecum & mutum. A deafe, blind and dumme deuil.
Conclude to imitate thy sweetest Sauiour; in vvinning thy enemies by sweet and amiable meanes: heare vvhat he sayes: Exemplum ded [...] vobis, vt quemadmodum ego feci & vos facitatis: I haue giuen you an example, that as I haue done, soe you doe all soe: next take heed of an obdurate heart: all the deaw of heauen is hardly able to mollifie it: pray to thy Sauiour daylie: Animo irreuerenti & infrunito ne dederis me. Giue me not ouer to a shamelesse and foolish mind.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of his instituting the B. Sacrament & prayer in the garden.
1. COnsider first, how true are those vvords of S. Iohn, speaking of our Sauiour preparing himselfe for the instituting of the most B. Sacrament of his body and bloud; Cum dilexisset suos, qui erant in mundo, in sinem dilexit eos; vvhereas he had loued his that vvere in the vvorld, vnto the end he loued them: that is, shewed greater signes and gaue greater pledges of his loue at the end, then euer before: let vs for the present ponder onely these two points: the first, vvhat he gaue & left vvith vs; vvhich vvee shall also finde to be two things, so great and superexcellent; that heauen and earth are capable of no more: the one is his true and reall body vnder the shape of bread, his true & reall bloud vnder the shape of wine; vvhere vnto is annexed his Diuinity, and in a vvord the whole B. Trinity, or vvhat soeuer is contained in him as God and man: the other is a full absolute power to all Priests good or bad, wise or simple, vvhen, vvhere: and as oft, as they please, to consecrate the same body and bloud, and giue it to vvhom they please, good or bad. O you holy Angells, enuy vs not. The second is, vvhen and vvhy he left vs this holy Sacrament; vvhen did he it? but vvhen the high Priests and Iewes [Page 213]were plotting his death; when Judas vvas betraying him; when his Apostles with all the world vvere ready to runne avvay and forsake him: finally, then vvas he preparing a banquet for vs, vvhen vve vvere preparing vvhippes, thornes & naises for him: and vvhy, ô most louing Jesus? Haec, quoth he, quotiescumque feceritis, in mei memoriam facietis; these things as often as you doe them you shal doe them for the commemoration of me. The greatest signe of an ardent louer is, vvhen he desireth to be beloued againe: nothing but this doth our Sauiour require of vs for all that he hath done and suffered for vs: Fili, praebe mihi cor tuum. Sonne, giue me thy hart.
Conclude to thanke thy Sauiour daylie for this inestimable Sacrament: and for the power, he hath giuen to Priests to consecrate it: repay him in the coyne, he requireth: that is, loue for loue, heart for heart.
2. Consider secondly, how our sweetest Sauiour hauing communicated all his Apostles, & Iudas gone about his villany: he maketh vnto them a very large & most heauenly sermon, set dovvne by S. Iohn in foure longs chapters: and most sweet to any deuout soule, that shall read it: euery sentence is a flame, and euery vvord a sparke of that loue-burning furnace of his diuine breast: taking his last leaue of his deare and best beloued Disciples; and comforting their vveake and heauy hearts: Filioli, modicum vobiscum sum; Litle children, a litle vvhile I am vvith you; farewell, for I am going to my Father: but [Page 214]bee not grieued, it is for your good, to prepare you a place in heauen; to send you the holy Ghost; nay I vvill not leaue you orphans, but I vvill come againe and take you to my selfe: in the meane time, aske my Father vvhat you vvill in my name, and he vvill giue it you; for my Father loueth you tenderly, and so doe I also; and the holy Ghost and vvee vvill all come, and liue vvith you to the end of the vvorld; and if you be persecuted and grieued, know that your griefe shall be turned into ioy; and you shall doe miracles and vvonders greater than euer I haue done. I haue much more to say, Sed non potestis portare modò: pacem meam relinquo vobis, pacem do vobis: But you can not beare novv: my peace I leaue to you, peace I giue to you. Farewell dearest children; and take this command as my last will and testament: Mandatum nouum do vohis, vt diligatis inuicem; sicut dilexi vos, vt & vos diligatis inuicem: in hoc cognoscent omnes quia discipuli mei estis, si dilectionem habueritis ad inuicem: surgite, eamus hinc. A nevv commaundement I giue to you, that you loue one an other: as I haue loued you, that you alsoe loue one an other; in this all men shall knovv that you are my disciples, if you haue loue one to an other: arise let vs goe hence.
Conclude vvith all the tendernes, loue and teares that thy heart & eyes can afford thee: loue him, that is, keepe his commandments, and aboue all his last, that is, loue thy neighbour, keepe mutuall charity, vvhatsoeuer it shall cost [Page 215]thee; deceiue not thy selfe vvith pretences, but looke truly in thy heart, and if thou find not there this loue, thou art not Christs disciple.
3. Consider thirdly, how our B. Sauiour hauing at length ended his sermon; he lifted vp his eyes to heauen, and made a long and most deuout prayer to his Eternall Father, both for his disciples then present, and also for all that should beleeue in him to the end of the vvorld Vt omnes vnum sint, sicut tu Pater in me & ego in te. That all may be one, as thou Father in me, and I in thee. This done, he led them out into the garden of Gethsemani, a knowne place to the Traytour, because he oft vsed to repaire thither vvith his Disciples. Behold my soule the Lambe of God, walking now amidst his disciples and friends, shortly to returne the same way bound and dragged by his vvoluish enemies: behold him enter the garden, the field and place of battle: our first Adam vvith the abuse of his liberty lost vs all in a garden: our second Adam, to restore vs all vvith the losse of his owne liberty, enters also a garden: but as farre different from the former, as the fruit they both yeelded: that with it's sweets brought vs to death this vvith it's bitternes restored vs to life. Here leauing the eight behind, vvith Sedete hic & orate: sit you here, and pray. he goeth a little further vvith those three, that had seene his glorie on mount Tabor, to be also now vvitnesses of his bleeding anguish in the garden of Gethsemani: to these commending more earnestly, [Page 216] Sustinete & vigilate mecum, stay and vvatch vvith me; he betaketh himselfe to prayer, the onely shield in the day of battell, the surest helme in a stormy and boistrous sea.
Conclude to accompany thy Sauiour in this sad passage vvith compassion, teares and sorrow; but aboue all vvith prayer; take heed of vvhat happened to the Apostles & to that valiant Peter, vvho because they slept, vvhen they should haue prayed, ran away, vvhen they should haue fought and dyed vvith him, as they had promised. O take heed; purposes are to little purpose, vnles backed and strengthened vvith prayer.
4. Consider fourtly, how our B. Sauiour discloseth vnto these three disciples, the torrent of griefe, feare and anguish, vvhich oppressed his tender heart; Caepit contristari, pauere, taedere & maestus esse; He began to feare, to be sorie heauie and sad. Which hitherto he had repressed, that he might comfort and encourage them: but now, ô my trusty and beloued disciples; Tristis est onima mea vsque ad mortem; my soule is sorrovvsull euen till death; that is, vvith a griefe, that now presently vvould strike me dead, did I not preserue my selfe for the future torments, that is, vvith a griefe, that shall endure till my death, vvithout the least sparke of comfort or relief. Dearest Lord, vvhat sudden storme in this? is not thy soule glorious! & cannot shee then dispell these clouds, & quiet these thy inward troubles? yes, she is both glorious, and can doe it; but now she doth quite abandon [Page 217]the inferiour part to all her naturall passions and feares, to suffer the more truly and feelingly for vs: and so consider him hence forward in all his passion, as a pure man, weake, tender and delicate of complexion: and so, as desirous of company, a thing naturall to griefe and feare; he sayd vnto them Sustinete hic & vigilate mecum: stay here and vvatch vvith me: what did the poore Apostles thinke, to heare this new language from their Master? how did they looke to see him tremble and all in a cold sweat? certainely their vveake hearts vvere all in a confusion, and their griefe burst out into a floud of teares.
Conclude to keepe them company with a true and louing compassion of thy dearest Sauiours affliction: thanke him most humbly for discouering this his tribulation, vvhich being invvard, would otherwise not haue been knowne, and so haue lost the due thankes, vvhich all Christians owe him for it, as being suffered for them.
5. Consider fifthly the fortitude and courage, vvith vvhich our B. Sauiour tooke from the company of his disciples, a naturall comfort to griefe; Auulsus est ab eis; he vvas pulled away from them; and falling prostrate on the ground before his Eternall Father, cried out; Pater mi, si possibile est, transeat à me Calix iste; my Father, if it be possible, let this chalice passe from me. this vvas the cry of the inferiour part, trembling at the future torments; but presently checked by [Page 218]the Superiour, least it might prooue inordinate, vvith, Uerumtamen non mea sed tua voluntas fiat: but yet not my vvill, but thine be done: this he repeated three times, for three vvhole houres at least, vvith the humility, instance & feruour, as vvee may imagine: yet hee made notvvithstanding two interruptions, to visit his three disciples, & see how they behaued themselues, but found them both times alseep. O my soule, how carefull and sollicitous is thy Sauiour for thy saluation, but how drowsie and carelesse art thou? Behold him in the saddest plight, that euer happened; going and coming betwixt his Father and discipless there petitioning for his owne griefe, & here solliciting their good and saluation; but can get not hearing on either side: left and forsaken of all, in a solitary place, in a darksome night, in the deepest anguish of an afflicted soule. Till at length; an Angell from heauen appeared to comfort him. O my God! is it come to that passe, that an Angell must come to raise vp that head, and cheere vp that face, In quam omnes Angeli desiderant prospicere? On vvhich all the Angels desire to looke?
Conclude vvith the affections, thy deuotion shall giue thee: striue to imitate thy Sauiour in two things, in his humility perseuerance and resignation in his praying: and also in care and vvatchfulnes, first for thy owne saluation, and next for theirs, who are vnder thy charge,
6. Consider sixthly, vvhat kind of comfort this vvas, that the Angell brought him; it is not [Page 219]expressed, but by the effect it had in him, vve may be certaine, it vvas no other, than that his Fathers pleasure and last command vvas, he should die on the Crosse for the redemption of man: for, Faitus in agonia, quoth S. Luke, prolixius orabat, & factus est sudor eius sic [...]t guttae sanguinis, decurrentis in terram. Being in an agonie, he praied the longer, and his svveat be [...]ame as droppes of bloud trikling dovvne vpon the earth. Who hath euer heard of a sweat like this, of drops so thick, so great, and those not of vvater; but of purest purple bloud, trickling dovvne a pace, not on his face or garments, as vsually, but round about from all his body, to the very ground vvhereon he lay, Decurrentes in terram. Trikling dovvne vpon the earth. If his body suffered thus, vvhat pangs then, vvhat agonies did that his noble and tender soule, endure from vvhose sole anguish those showers of bloud streamed through his body? in our griefes and feares the bloud recoiles from the outward parts to the heart; but here the heart of our dearest Iesus is so pinched and pressed, that it spouts forth it's best and vitall bloud vpon the ground: pressed, I say, on the one side vvith the naturall feare of so crueell and ignominious a death; and on the other, vvith a vehement desire to obey his Fathers vvill, and redeeme man; & so great vvas the violence, so strong the impression of the Superiour part vpon the inferiour to make her stoope and pronounce these foure words, Non mea sed tua voluntas fiat; not my vvill but [Page 220]thine be done; that it cost her a mortall agony & a shower of bloud.
Conclude at least vvith a drop or two of teares, if thou canst repay thy Sauiour in no better coine: ô thanke him for that sinall consent for that, Fiat voluntas tua, thy vvill be done, on vvhich depended our eternall happines; by vvhich he bought vs of his Father, and sealed the contract wirh his bloud; by vvhich finally vvee are pardoned & receiued into fauour. Blessed be our bleeding Iesus for euer.
7. Consider seuenthly the reall causes, that so oppressed the heart of our stoutest Dauid, and laid flat on the ground the strength of our Samson: the first vvas the liuely representation of his imminent death vvith all the torments, ignominies and scoffes he vvas to suffer; so that vve may truly say, that he suffered all his bitter passion twice ouer; once by the hands of his enemyes, & once by his owne; that is, by his cleare imagination of all at once, vvhat in the execution came but successiuely. The second vvas, a distinct knowledge and sight of all the sinnes of the vvorld, from the beginning to the end, how little or great so euer; & that all this black scroll vvas now laid to his charge by his Father, to be crossed and cancelled vvith the last drop of his bloud. Most innocent Lambe! hell doubtlesse vvith all its furies, could not affright thy soule like one of those monsters. The third vvas, to see the little vse and fruit, the very Christians vvould make of all his labours and sufferings; [Page 221]but most blind, vngratefull, & obdurate, would rather turne this hony into their poison; Et conculcare sanguinem Agni; and tread vnder foote the bloud of the lambe. Then endeauour thereby to vvorke their owne saluation. These vvith many others, like a fierce squadron of enemies assailed at once his noble and tender heart, and made it dissolue into sighs, groanes, an not teares, but streames of bloud.
Conclude ô Christian soule with a true feeling and hatred against sinne, the sole cause of all thy Sauiour's miseries, and thy owne: againe, hate ingratitude, Quae exsiccat ossa; vvhich dryeth vp the bones; make good vse of his passion, for thou canst not please him better. Lastly prouide in time for a good death; for if in Christ, Et in viridi ligno haec fiunt, and in the greene vvood those things be done, to vvitt, these feares, these agonies: In arido quid fiet? in the dri [...] vvhat shall be done? vvhat vvill a poore sinner doe at that houre? how will he looke? vvhether vvill he runne?
THE FOVRTH MEDITATION. Of our Sauiours being taken prisoner.
1. COnsider first how our B. Sauiour, hauing after so long and bloudya combate vanquished all feare and pusillanimity, riseth from the ground vvith his face and eyes swolne and inflamed, his vhole body and garments [Page 222]in gory bloud, Et rubicundi sicut calcantium in torculari: and red like those that treade vvine in the presse. But vviping and clearing vp his countenance as vvell as he could hee vvent to his discipls, vvhom againe he found asleep, little thinking in vvhat case their deare Master had been: but he vvas now so farre from chiding them, that as a most tender Father he sayd: Dormite iam & requiescite. Sleepe novv and rest. But thou sweetest Iesu, Quando dormies? quando requiesces? vvhen vvilt thou sleepe? vvhen vvilt thou rest? vvearied, toiled and congealed in thy owne bloud, when or vvhere vvilt thou repose? no more sleep, no more rest for thee, but In ara Crucis, the last sleep of death on the hard bed of the Crosse. But behold Iudas thy Apostle, thy disciple is come as Captaine to a band of souldiers vvith clubs, bills and swords; and offers thee a most false kisse, vvith Aue Rabbi: haile Rabbi: strike this Goliath dead, ô Dauid, confound these Philistine troopes, ô our Samson: nothing lesse: our Sauiour vvith a setled & vndaunted courage goeth forth to meet him, receiueth the kisse, with, Amice ad quid venisti? Iuda osculo filium hominis tradis? friend vvhere to art thou come? Iudas, vvith a kisse dost thou betray the Sonne of man? J know and haue told thee vvhat thou comest for: thou hast betrayed me; be yet ashamed, and repent, and J vvill forgiue thee, and as a friend receiue thee into my fauour and grace.
Conclude with admiration & hatred of such [Page 223]obduratenesse, vvith feare of so desperate an estate; with loue also & considence in the goodnes of thy Sauiour how much soeuer thou hast offended him; for he denieth his friendship to none, vvho offered it to Judas. How oft hast thou betrayed thy Sauiour with a kisse in coming vnworthylie to the blessed Sacrament; for he that doth so, inuiteth Christ in amongst his enemies.
2. Consider secondly, how our B. Sauiour, to shew that no force vvas able to take him; had he not freely and of his owne will deliuered himselfe; he vvrought by his omnipotent hand no lesse then fiue miracles in this passage. The first, that although they had. seen Iudas kisse him, vvhich vvas the signe agreed on, yet he blinded them so, as they for all that knew him not; for asking them, Quem quaeritis? vvhom seeke ye? Their answer vvas, Iesum Naezarenum; Iesus of Nazareth; not knovving, that it vvas he vvho asked them; and this happened not once but tvvice: the second, that at these tvvo vvords, Ego sum, I am he, like men thunderstruck, they all reeled backvvard, and fell flat on the ground; and there had remained, had he not raised them againe vvith a second, Quem quaeritis? vvhom seeke ye? ô vvho shall be able to stand the thunder of his voice at the day of iudgement, that Ite maledicti, goe ye cursed, if these tvvo vvords so mildly vttered throvv dovvne troopes? The third vvas: the curing vvith a touch [Page 224]of his blessed hand the eare of Malchus, vvhich the sword of valiant Peter had cut of. The fourth, that none yet durst lay hands on him, but stood like dogs at a bay, vntill after a large discourse vnto them, and complaint that they came vnto him as to a thiefe, he gaue them leaue in these words, Haec est hora vestra & potestas tenebrarum: This is your houre, and the povver of darkenesse; yet not vvithout the condition (& this vvas the fifth miracle) that they should not touch any of his disciples; Si ergo me quaeritis sinite hos abire. If therefore you seeke me [...]et these goe their vvayes.
Conclude vvith ioy and thankes to thy Sauiour for this his glory; vvith humble gratitude [...] for deliuering himselfe so freely into his enemies hands for thy redemption: begge of him that he vvill neuer let thee fall into such obduratnesse of heart as these blind men did; vvho, for all so many miracles done before their eyes, vvent on vvith their vvicked entreprise.
3. Consider thirdly, how no sooner had our B. Sauiour deliuered himselfe vvith those words, Haec est hora vestra & potestas tenebrarum; this is your houre, and the povver of darkenesse; but like so many rauenous & hunger y vvolues they rushed in vpon him; and such vvas their fury and multitude, bore him ouer to the ground, vvhere they buffetted him, kickt him, & pulled him by the haire of the head and heard; Conculcauerunt me inimici mei, quoniam multi bellantes [Page 225]aduersum me; myne enemies haue troden vpon me, because they are many that vvarr against me; ô vvhat clamour;, vvhat shouts, vvhat opprobrious out cryes did they make! Sicut exultant victores capta preda: as conquerors reioyce after a pray is taken, & presently, seast he should slip from them, as before he had often done, they cast great ropes about him; one, as S, Bernard contemplates, about his neck, another about his middle, vvith his hands noosed behind him. O you Philistines feare no more our Sampson, his Dalila hath betrayed his strength into your hands; a hempen twist vvill hold him. Thus they dragge him away thorough thick & thin; now running, now falling, now stumbling in the darke, without a hand to helpe himselfe, or vvithout a friend to lend him one: ô you Apostles, vvhere are you! vvhat is become of your valour, your loyaltie, your promise? all gone, all vanished, and he alone In medio inimicorum suorum, in the midst of his enimies, Is carried to the slaughter like an innocent Lambe, for them and all the vvorld, vvithout opening his mouth, or once complaining.
Conclude from hence forward to follow thy Redeemer from stage to stage, from Iudge to Iudge, vvith prayer, loue and compassion, but euer remember vvho he is and the dignity of his person, Judge him not by his present condition, vnles it be to see, how low he stoopeth for thee.
THE FIFTH MEDITATION. Our B. Sauiour is brought before Annas and Caiphas.
1. COnsider first, how the first Iudge before whom our innocent Iesus was presented, vvas Annas Father in law to Caiphas, high Briest of that yeare; because he was a man of dignity and his house lay in their way: behold this proud Priest sitting in his chaire, and vvith sweelling pride and content, asking of the King of Maiesty and Judge of the vvorld, impertinent questions De discipulis & doctrina eius: of his disciples and of his doctrine: our Sauiour vvith his eyes on the ground and his hands tied behind him, answered nothing touching his disciples; for vvhat should he say of them? accuse them he vvould not, and praise or defend them in this last action he could not: but for his doctrine he raised vp his head and voice, and sayd, Ego palàm locutus sum mundo &c. Quid me interrogas? interroga eos, qui audierunt &c. I haue openly spoken to the vvorld &c. vvhy aske you me? aske them that haue heard &c. And it is obserued that our diuine Master in all his passion seldome or neuer made answer to any but in the behalfe of truth or his doctrine. But here a vile seruant standing by, vp vvith his sist, and gaue him a blow ouer the face, vvith, Siccinè re [...]pondes Pontifici? ansvverest thou the [Page 227]high priest soe? to the great content and laughter of all present, but to our meeke Lambe a great paine and greater affront: yet he replied no more, but Si malè locutus sum, testimonium perhibe de malo; si autem bene, quid me caedis? If I haue spoken ill, giue testimonie of euil; but if well, vvhy strikest thou me? and this also in defence of his former vvords.
Conclude to stand vp euer for the Catholike faith & doctrine of thy Sauiour; ne [...]er hide thy head, neuer spare thy voice when or howsoeuer thou shalt be questioned about it; and what buffets soeuer thou shalt suffer for it, answer no otherwise than our Sauiour did; and how soeuer the vvorld laugh at thee, comfort thy sel [...]e with this promise of thy Lord, Qui me coufessus fuerit coram hominibus, confitebor & ego eum coram Patre meo. Euery one that confesseth me before men, I alsoe vvill confesse him before my Father.
2. Consider secondly, how from thence he was hurried to the Pallace of Caiphas the high Priest, Vbi Scribae & Seniores conuenerant; where the scribes and auncients vvere assembled. All vvith a longing desire to see before them this new prisoner, and vvith a full resolution to make him away by right or by vvrong: and therefore at his very entring after a scornfull vvelcome fell presently to the examining of witnesses; but because they could find none true, they contented themselues vvith false ones, Multi testimonium falsum dicebant aduersus eum; many [Page 228]spake false vvitnes against him; yet all in vaine, for such vvas the innocency of our Sauiour, that euen false vvitnesses could conclude nothing against him, Quia non erant conuenientia testimonia eorum, for theire testimonies vvere not conuenient, but contradicted one the other, vvhich euen made their galls burst vvith rage and enuy; so that the high Priest rose vp in a storme, asking him vvhy he answered nothing to all these testimonies! But to vvhat, proud man, to what? make first thy testimonies agree, hovv false soeuer, and then demand an answer. Wherefore he tries another vvay, Et adiuro te, quoth he, per Deum viuum, vt dicas nobis si tues Christus filius Dei. I adiure thee by the liuing God that thou tell vs if thou be Christ the Sonne of God. Our Sauiour out of reuerence to this Father, & in defence of such a mystery, wouchsafed his answer, and sayd: Tu dixisti: thou hast said: 'tis true; but one day you shall see the Sonne of man coming in the clouds vvith maiesty and terrour: whereat, out of zeale forsooth, they rent their garments, and cried out, blasphemy, blasphemy! giue sentence, vvhat doe you thinke of him? At illi, vvithout more adoe, dixerunt, Reus est mortis. But they said he is guilty of death.
Conclude thou to cry out to the contrary with all the Angells of heauen: Dignus es, Domine, accipere virtutem & diuinitatem & honorem & gloriam & benedictionem, Thou art vvorthie, ô Lord, to receiue povver and diuinitie; & [Page 229]honour, and glorie, and benediction. Thanke him for receiuing this so not onely vniust but also illegall sentence of death for our sake; and take euer great heed of opposing the known truth out of passion or any other pretence.
3. Consider thirdly, how this illegall sentence had an execution as illegall; for all vvith vnheard of barbarisme and cruelty laid presently hands on him, and like furies of hell more then men, showred vpon him all manner of blows, blasphemies and affronts: vvee may reduce them to these foure heads. First, they spit in his face, and disgorge their filthy fleame on that diuine forehead, vvhere beauty and maiesty sits: ô my soule, vvhat canst thou thinke? men seeke a dunghill, or by-corner to spit in, but these deuills find no other sinke, then that face, in which the Angells are delighted. Secondly, they buffet, kick and strike him vvith merciles rage; and he, vvith his hands tied behind him, not able tovvard one blow, wipe his face, or helpe himselfe: heare vvhat he saies by Isaias: Corpus meum dedi percutientibus & genas meas vellentibus, faciem meam non auerti ab increpantibus & conspuentibus in me. I haue geuen my bodie to the strikers, and my cheekes to the pluckers: I haue not turned avvay my face from the rebukers, and spitters. Thirdly, they couer and muffle his face vvith some dish-clout; and then at euery blow aske him in scorne; Prophetiza nobis Christe, quis te percussit? Prophecie vnto vs, ô Christ, vvho is he that strook thee? These villaines [Page 230]hide that face, vvhich the old Prophets cried out to see; Ostende faciem tuam & salui erimus. Shevv thy face, and vve shall be saued. Fourthly, they pulled him by the haire & beard, vvith a thousand other as namelesse, as shamelesse affronts: vvhat shall vv [...]e more admire? the meeknes, patience [...]nd fortitude of our heauenly Sampson, or the madnes & frenzy of these Satanicall Philistins?
Conclude, as on the one side thou can'st not choose, but detest their malice, and adore thy Sauiour's patience and magnanimity; so on the other, to beare vvith like patience, vvhat iniuries shall befall thee; and to take heed hovv thou ioynest vvith these villaines in affronting thy Sauiour; beleeue it, euery mortall sinne strikes him ouer the face, and spits at him more than all the Jewes did.
4. Consider fourthly, that none of all his torments, scornes and abuses pierced his tender heart nigh so much, as did the vtter losse of his disciple Judas, and the most dangerous fall of Peter. Iudas for the gaine of a little money, lost his Master, his life, his soule, nay and money too; for Proijciens in templo abiens laqueo se suspendit. Casting it dovvne in the temple he vvent and hanged himselfe vvith an halter. How many in the world for the like drosse doe daylie the same, and come to the same end? sell their Sauiour, his faith, his grace; and at one clap lose all, and gaine hell and damnation. Peter, vvho had receiued more fauours, than all the rest; [Page 231]vvho like a Giant had vaunted that if all forsoke him, yet he neuer; vvho had been vvarned more than once, to take heed; vvho had he knowne it, had doubtlesse runne the traytour Iudas through vvith his sword: yet now he growes cold, stands by the fire, and at the voice of a silly maid, once, twice and thrice, denyes, sweares and damnes himselfe if euer he knew the man: strange, that he should not now know him, for vvhom, but euen now he had fought and cut of Malchus his eare neither could the cock's crowing make him remember himselfe; till his sweetest Master amidst his furious tortures' sent him a glance of his eye, and vvith one ray opened his vnderstanding, and warmed his breast anew; so that, Exiens foras, fleuit amarè; going forth he vvept bitterly. Not onely then, but all his life time from the cock-crow till morning, euer vvatering his aged cheekes in penance.
Conclude to take heed by the example of these two Apostles, the one for euer lost, the other hardly recouered: take heed, I say, in vvhat estate soeuer thou art, of couetousnesse of any vvordly things, and of presumption on thy owne strength: then feare a fall most, vvhen thou shalt fancy thy selfe most secure Finally learne of S. Peter to doe penance for thy sinnes, and to thanke thy Sauiour for the million of times, he hath raised thee, dead and drowned in sinne.
5. Consider fifthly, vvhat a night our sweetest [Page 32]Sauiour passed amongst those his vnsatiated enemies: for about midnight the high Priest with the Princes and Pharises going to take their rest, left him amongst the rout to vse him at their pleasure; who out of their owne cruelty and malice, as also to please their Masters, fell afresh vpon him vvith all their furie and rage. O vvho can tell, vvhat our dearest Lord endured all this sad night? S. Luke passeth them ouer in these foure vvords: Et alia multa blasphemantes dicebant in eum: And blaspheming many other things they said against him. And S. Hierome affirmeth, that all will not fully be known till the day of iudgement. Yet sit by him a vvhile, my soule, and contemplate on the one side the fury, rage, and basenesse of these ministers of the deuill; and on the other, thy Lord's inuincible patience, grauity and charity, euen then praying Pro persequentibus se. For them that persecute him. After a vvile step ouer to thy Lady, his most afflicted mother, (vvho no doubt had quickly tidings of the state her Sonne vvas in) and see, if thou canst, the vniuersall eclipse and oppression of her soule, the flouds of her eyes, the sighs and groanes of her breast, the cryes she made to heauen for him; Pater si possibile est, transeat à filio tuo & meo Calix iste; Father if it be possible, let this chalice passe from thine and my Sonne; yet vvith the same resignation; Non mea sed tua voluntas fiat. Sic plorans plorauit in nocte, & lacrymae eius in maxillis eius; non est qui consoletur eam ex omnibus charis eius. [Page 233]Not mine, but thy vvill be done. Soe vveeping she hath vvept in the night, and her teares are on her cheekes; there is none to comfort her of all her deare ones.
Conclude to accompany thy Lord and Lady some part of this sad night in vvatching, prayer and compassion: offer all, that both suffered, to the Eternall Father for all thy hidden and vnknown sinnes, wrapped vp in the night of thy owne negligence and carelessenes: begge light from these two morning-stars to see them, amend, and satisfie for them.
THE SIXTH MEDITATION. Our Sauiour is brought before Pilate and Herod.
1. COnsider first, how early in the morning, the high Priest and the Princes of the Iewes meet in a full counsell, notwithstanding their late going to bed; & vvhat to doe, but to satisfie their ovvne malice, & extinguish the light of the vvorld? so it is, the wicked are farre more vvatchfull and industrious to obtaine their vvicked ends, than the children of God to obtaine theirs. Our Sauiour is againe brought to the barre; the same question asked againe; Si tu es Christus, dic nobis; if thou be Christ, tel vs: and the same answer returned, that he vvas: vvith that, all rose vp against him as a man conuicted by his owne confession: Et [Page 234]surgens omnis multitudo duxerunt eum ad Pilatum. And all the multitude rising vp, led him to Pilate. But vvhy did they carry him to Pilate a Gentile and Roman Gouernour? vvhy did they not stone him themselues for blasphemy, as aftervvard they did S. Steuen? for noe other reason, but their malice, to haue him die on a Crosse, a death so infamous, that they themselues could not inflict it; a death onely for famous theeues, murderers and malefactours. See by this, their rancour against this most innocent Lambe of God: see how he is hurried away to Pilate's house at the further end of the city, aboue a mile and a quarter; haled thorough the streets vvith showts and cryes; that now all vvas discouered; that he had confessed himselfe a blasphemer, cheat and inchanter; and for that, the vvhole Councell resolued to deliuer him ouer to the Gentiles &c.
Conclude to follow thy Sauiour this third stage to Pilate, and at length count them all, and thou shalt find almost ten miles, that he vvent from thursday euening till friday noone. Take pity of his vvearied limmes; & vvish it lay in thy power to ease him; but aboue all take heed of increasing his paine, by sinne, sloth and ingratitude.
2. Consider secondly, how the King of glory, Iudex viuorum & mortuorum, the Iudge of the liuing and of the dead, stands bound before a petty Gouernour; and the Princes and chiefe of his owne people stand for his accusers; but behold [Page 235]the processe: Pilate demands vvhat they haue to say against that man: they thinking to beare all ouer vvith a kind of scorne; Si non esset hic malefactor, non tibi tradidissemus eum. If he vvere not a malefactour, vve vvould not haue deliuered him vp to thee. Wee haue already examined and condemned him, vvhat needst thou aske any more? but vvhen Pilate vvould haue particulars, presently new ones were inuented: this man disquieteth the people; forbids tribute to be pay'd to Cesar, and makes himselfes King of the Iewes. O shameles men! did not he persuade the people to obey euen you, such as you are, because you sate in the chaire of Moyses? did not he command all, Dare quae sunt Caesaris Caesari, to giue the things that are Caesars, to Caesan, and payd for himselfe and Peter? did not he fly, when the people vvould haue made him their King? how many stand there present, that can giue you the lie in all these things? But though our Sauiour answered not a word, euen to the great admiration of the President, yet the force of truth is so great, that he beleeued nothing, what they sayd; onely hee stuck at the vvord, King; and asking our Sauiour about it, receiued full satisfaction, and laboured to to free him.
Conclude to imitate thy Sauiour, vvhen thou art falsly accused, to hold thy peace, or to answer briefly and quietly; and hauing done, that, to commit the rest to the diuine prouidence, & force of truth it selfe, vvhich will, in spite of all [Page 236]her enemies, at length put forth and appeare, to God's glory and thy justification.
3, Consider thirdly, how Pilate seeing the malice of the Iewes, to free himselfe of their importunity, sent our Sauiour away to Herod, as one belonging to his iurisdiction of Galilee. O my soule follow thy Sauiour this fourth stage; see how they hale him againe thorough the streets, vvith shouts and cryes to Herods palace; vvho vvas most glad of his coming, & soone gaue him audience; asking him a hundred impertinent questions, and offering him no doubt great fauours, if he vvould but doe some miracle before him; for to that end he had long since much desired to see him▪ on the other side the Iewes stood alleadging, all they could inuent, against him, that Herod vvould put him to death; Stabant Principes Sacerdotum & Scribae constanter accusantes eum. The cheefe priests & the Scribes stoode constantly accusing him. But our Sauiour vvould not ansvver one vvord, either to their accusations, as most false, or to Herod's allurements, as most vaine and idle; and he a most bloudy Tyrant, and incestuous adulterer, vvho had killed S. Iohn Baptist, & kept his brothers vvife. Whereat in a rage, Spreuit illum cum exercitu suo, & illusit indutum veste alba. He vvith his armie set him at naught, and he mocked him putting on him a vvhite garment. O you Cherubins of heauen, vvhat thinke you of this? the Eternall Wisedome of God, clothed in a fooles coat, scoffed, kickt and abused for a foole [Page 237]thorough the vvhole court and streets this onely title vvas vvanting to all the rest, of a sinner, blasphemer, Samaritane, necromantick &c.
Conclude vvith thy Sauiour to learne to hold thy peace, vvhen vaine curiosity is the obiect of discourse; and if thou be called foole or idiot for thy paines, looke back vpon Iesus-Christ, and it is impossible it should grieue thee: remember his rule; Non est discipulus super Magistrum, nec seruus super Dominum suum: si patrem familias Beelzebub vocauerunt, quanto magis domesticos eius? The disciple is not aboue the maister, nor the seruant aboue his Lord: if they haue called the good man of the house Beelzebub, hovv much more, them of his houshold?
4. Consider fourthly, how our Sauiour with the new title and liuery of a foole vvas brought back againe to Pilate; and this is the fifth stage; vvherein, no doubt, followed after the B. Virgin accompanied vvith S. John and the other holy vvomen; & vvas present at all vvhat passed hereafter; but in vvhat plight of griefe and sorrow, let euery pious soule conceiue of it, what shee can; and accompany in spirit and deuotion the mother of God in these passions and funeralls of her onely Sonne; Filius vnicus matris suae. The onlie Sonne of his mother. But Pilate inuented now a new vvay to deliuer him: he had in prison one Barabbas for raising sedition and committing murder in the City a notorious and infamous malefactour; and being to set one free at Easter, vvhom the people should aske, [Page 238]made sure they vvould neuer aske such a fellow: vvherefore; Quem vultis vobis dimittam? Barabbam; an Iesum qui dicitur Christus? VVhom vvill you that I release to you, Barabbas, or Iesus that is called Christ? here the principes Sacerdotum & Seniores, the cheefe Priest, and auncients, persuaded the people to aske Barabbas: Quid igitur quoth Pilate, faciam de Iesu? Crucifigatur. VVat shall I doe then vvith Iesus? let him be crueified. O dearest Lambe of God, vvho can conceiue the feeling of thy tender heart, to see thy selfe so reiected and abased by that blind and vngratefull people, after so many benefits, miracles and cures bestowed amongst them? these they vvho vvould haue made thee King, vvho cryed but sunday last, Hosanna in excels [...]s, benedictus qui venit: Hosanna in the highest, blessed is he that cometh: Now worse than Barabbas, Opprobrium hominum & abiectio plebis. A reproch of men and out cast of the people.
Conclude neuer more to repine, if any be preferred before thee in honour, vnderstanding or vertue: for besides that it may be true, euer remember that Barrabbas vvas preferred before Christ: begge of him, that he vvill neuer let thee fall into such blindnes and vngratitude of beart, as to praise him in the morning and offend him before night.
5. Consider fifthly, how Pilate vvondered at the vnheard of malice of the chiefe Priests, and blindnes of that people, to preferre such a publike villaine, as Barabbas, vvho had deserued a [Page 239]hundred deaths, before Christ, in vvhom neither he nor they could finde the least colour of a fault; and so, partly out of a naturall honesty, partly because his vvife had vvarned him, Nihil tibi & iusto illi, haue thou nothing to doe vvith that iust man; but chiefly Because God by him, in spite of all his roaring enemies, vvould declare to the vvorld the innocency of his dearest Sonne, behold how Pilate and the Jevves contest: they cry: Tolle hunc & dimitte nobis Barabbam; quid enim mali fecit, Dispatch him, and release vs Barabbas: vvhy, vvhat euill hath this man done; quoth Pilate; see, I haue examined him before you, and can find nothing: no nor Herod, as you see, to vvhom I remitted him: Crucifige, crucifige eum, Crucifie, crucifie him: quoth they: but he; Nullam causam mortis inuenio in eo: I find noe cause of death in him: vvhat haue you more to say against him? Corripiam ergo illum & dimittam: at illi instabant vocibus magnis postulantes vt crucisigeretur & inualescebant voces eorum. I vvill correct him therfore, and let him goe: but they vvere instant vvith loud voices requiring that he might be crucified, and there voices preuailed. O innocent Lambe, how doe these rauenous vvolues thirst thy bloud? vvas it euer heard, that the Judge should stand vp and protest the innocency of the accused; and the accusers vvithout shame stand barking like dogs; kill him, kill him, vvithout alleadging of any the least crime?
Conclude with ioy of heart and hearty thanke [Page 240]to God for the honour he did his Sonne, & thy Sauiour before the face of all his enemies, then vvhen he seemed most forsaken of all: conceiue also a neglect of vvhat the vvorld shall cry against thee; and a confidence in God, that he vvill defend thee, if thou [...]ee innocent, vvhen thou shalt bee most oppressed.
THE SEVENTH MEDITATION. Our Sauiour is scourged at a pillar.
1. COnsider first, the most vniust proceeding of Pilate, who knowing the malice of the Iewes, and publikely professing the innocency of our Sauiour, yet to satisfie their cruelty, caused him to be most cruelly whipped; a punishment so ignominious, that it vvas inflicted on none but slaues, thieues and vvhores; and a Roman citizen could, for no crime vvhat soeuer, be liable to it: and yet the Sonne of God, to free vs from the gastie stripes of hell, vvould subiect himselfe vnto it. Behold therefore, my soule, how foure fierce tigers lay hands on this Lambe of God, strip him of his clothes, tie him to a stony pillar hands and feet, naked as he vvas borne, vvithout a ragge to couer him from shame or cold, in publike vview and scorne of all the people; and then cry out to the powers and dominations of heauen, to come downe, to couer, defend or reuenge this their vniuersall Lord, as they did afterward [Page 241]diuers of his Saints in the like streights. Who can apprehend the confusion, that couered the heart and face of our dearest Iesus, when he saw his Angelicall body, made by the hands of the holy Ghost, and borne of a Seraphicall Virgin, lie open and euery vvay exposed to the view and scoffing of those villaines? and vvhat did then his Uirgin Mother feele in her heart, and shew in her countenance? Verè operuit confusio faciem vtriusque. Confusion hath trulie couered both their faces.
Conclude on the one side vvith sorrow, but on the other vvith infinite thankes to thy Sauiour, vvho vndergoes this shame, to satisfie for thy shamelesnesses; and suffers this nakednes, to gaine for thee the robe of grace: say to him vvith S. Bernard: Quantò pro me vilior, tantò mihi charior. The viler he hath made himselfe for me, the dearer he shall be to me But aboue all fly all acts of vnchastity, Per illam en [...]m renouas nuditatem Redemptoris. For by it thou renevveth the nakednesse of thy redeemer.
2. Consider secondly, how hauing tied him fast and sure, not able to stirre hand or foot, they begin to thunder vpon is blessed back & shoulders vvhole peales of stripes, lashes & scourges vvithout measure or number; Fabricauerunt suprà dorsum meum peccatores & prolongauerunt sulcum suum; sinners haue builded vpon my backe; and they haue prolonged their furrovvs, That is; plowed and harrowed vpon my back and now, the bloud comes spouting forth on all sides, [Page 242]drops a pace on the ground, and Tanquam sanguis Testamenti, as the blood of the testament, besprinkles the people standing round about: yet the blowes increase, the vvounds grow vvider, and the flesh opens to the very bone, and entralls; till at length all comes to be but one sore, from neck to heele, A planta pedis vsque ad verticem non est sanit as. From-the sole of the foote vnto the toppe of the head there is not health. See, Christian soule, see how thy Iesus stands as immoueable, as the pillar, to vvhich he is tied; not able to auoid or ease himselfe of one blow, but onely to shrinke vp is shoulders, & lift his eyes to heauen for comfort: When presently they turne him on the other side, and vvith fresh vvhippes and hands left him not till they had made him all ouer a perfect vlcer; Quasi leprosum & percussum & humiliatum. As it vvere a leper, and striken of God, and humbled. O diuine and princely bloud, how frankly and prodigally art thou shed, Sicut aquae in plateis? as vvaters in the streetes: how art thou trampled vnder the feet of those hangmen? as though thou vvert not more vvorth than a thousand vvorl [...]s: & as though thou vvert not the licour, Ad saluandas gentes. To saue all nations.
Conclude to shed at least a teare or two, to mingle vvith this thy Creatour's bloud; so of both to make the mixture of that balsame, that must cure and seare vp all those gaping wounds of thy soule; but especially those tvvo of pampering thy flesh in riot and luxury, vvhich now costs so deare.
[Page 243] 3. Consider thirdly, that this flagellation of our Sauiour vvas vnto him a most grieuous torment; so that he himselfe neuer speaketh of his passion, but maketh euer mention of it, as one of the principall parts: and this for many reasons; as first for the number of stripes vvhich as it hath been reuealed, exceeded fiue thousand; & those laid on by foure most cruell villaines, with three sorts of whips; as rods, twisted cords or bull's nerues, and little chaines of iron. Secondly, because Pilate caused him to be scourged to appease the furious hatred of his enemies, so that it could not but be most cruell, according to the proportion of their rage: but most of all for the tendernes of his most virginall and delicate body, of complexion more sensible than the body of any little childe; and now also tired out with a bloudy sweat and vvatching, trauells and torments of the night past: yet his ardent loue of vs so farre exceeded all, that to leaue vs a most copious redemption, he bore these most willingly, and was most ready to receiue them all ouer againe and againe, if it had been required. O insinite goodnes and charity, deseruing a gratitude and correspondence farre different from that vvee vvretches returne thee! stirre vp thy selfe, ô Christian soule, and desire at least to doe or suffer somewhat for this thy all-suffering Lord.
Conclude vvith a feruent desire to suffer for Christ, in vvhat vvay soeuer it shall please him, in body or soule, honour or fortune; and be sure the greatest fauour God can doe thee in [Page 244]this vvorld, is to giue thee matter and grace to suffer for him: honour therefore from thy heart his holy Martyrs and Confessours, who in thy poore country and els vvhere, Lauerunt stolas suas in sanguine Agni, & dealbauerunt eas. Haue vvashed their robes, and made them vvhite in the blood of the lambe.
4. Consider fourthly, how these hangmen, tired at length, cease; and vntying our Sauiour's hands and feet from the Pillar, there leaue him helplesse to helpe himselfe; but ah! how helpelesse? how vnable to moue or stirre? bathed all ouer in his gory and congealed bloud, harrowed as it vvere vvith vvounds and sores; and trembling with vvearines and cold, vvithout a hand to vvash his vvounds or stanch his bloud, vvithout any to reach him his clothes & couer him from the cold; vvith bruised armes and vvearied knees leaning himselfe against the cold and hard pillar. Runne now vnto him, ô Christian soule, how sinfull so euer; for neuer shalt thou find a fitter opportunity; offer him thy back and shoulders to leaue and rest his vvearied limbes on, or any other poore seruice thou can'st afford him. See him creeping to the corner, vvhere his clothes vvere throwne, and putting them all on, as vvell as he can, euen to the fooles coat, vvhich Herod had bestowed on him: ô dearest Jesu, vvhat doe these course and vvoollen clothes doe, but stick and cleane to thy sores, and so keep thee in a continuall torment? vvho doubteth of this, let him put any vvoollen [Page 245]ragge vpon the least sore he hath; and he shall quickly feele how true this is? so that the vlcers he now beareth, goe increasing euery minute▪ and vpon euery touch vntill his death.
Conclude vvith all the compassion thy soule is capable of; or, if thou find thy heart so stony, looke about, and find out his afflicted Mother, standing at a distance yet vvithin view of this bloudy spectacle, & she vvill teach thee to lament and grieue: thanke him for this flood of bloud, shed for thee; and turne thy anger, not vpon his executioners, but on thy owne foule sinnes.
THE EIGHTH MEDITATION. Hovv our Sauiour is crovvned vvith Thornes.
1. COnsider first, the vnsatiable fury of these ministers of hell: one vvould haue thought the past scourging a sufficient punishment for innocency: but now they vvill crowne him for King forsooth; neuer vvas a cruelty so barbarous heard of: they hale him into the Praetorium, the Pallace, or Court of Audience, Conuocant totam cohortem; they call together the vvhole band; violently strip him againe of all his clothes; set him on a bench or stoole; throw about him some purple ragge; twist a wreath of long, hard and sharpe thornes; clap it on his sacred head; put in his hand for scepter [Page 246]a cane or reed; bow their knees before him with a scornefull, Aue Rex Iudaeorum, Egredimini filiae Sion; Haile King of the levves Goe fortth ye daughters of Sion. all Christian soules; Et vi [...]dete Regem vestrum in diademate, quo coronauit eum mater sua, and see your King in the Diademe vvhervvith his mother, that is the Synagogue, In die desponsationis suae, hath crovvned him in the day of his despousing, with his Spouse the Church. But, vvhat can vvee first admire? what first lament? the Deuills monstruous inhumanity, or our Iesus his prodigious charity and patience? the ripping vp of his former vvounds? the renewing of his nakednes? the piercing of the pointed thornes into the middle of his braines? or the scoffes, ieeres and shouts, vvith vvhich they treated him? let euery one conceiue and bewaile, what he can, and yet all together shall neuer reach vnto the thou sandth part of vvhat here passed.
Conclude as thou hopest one day to see him in his glorie, and to adore him there vvith the foure and twenty Seniours, not to forsake or neglect him now: accompany him vvith compassion and imitation; be not one of those, Qui regnare cum Christo volunt, non pati: who would reigne, but not suffer vvith Christ: but heare S. Bernard; Non decet sub spinato capite membra esse mollia & delicata: Soft and delicate members becomes not a head, crovvned vvith thorness: suffer as he doth, if thou meane or hope to reigne with him.
[Page 247] 2. Consider secondly at leasure, and imprint in thy soule the image and Idea of thy dearest Lord, seated on this throne of scorne; and see, vvhether exceedeth in cruelty, his torment or ignominy: being placed on some bench or footstoole amidst a vvhole troope of souldiers; his face full of shame and consusion; his eyes swimming in teares for all the vvorld; an old ragged cloake ouer his shoulders, rubbing his green wounds, vvithout couering his nakednes from shame and colo; a crowne of piercing thornes on his head; guesse at this torment, by the touch of a pin or needle on the temples or sinews of thy head, if thou dare not pierce it deeper; a reed in his hand for scepter, vvith vvhich euer & anon they presse and beate downe the thornes into his head; Et percutiebant caput cius arundine; And they smote his head vvith a reede. Wherevvith the bloud came trickling downe afresh on his face and neck: his enemies saluting him by turnes vvith scoffes, buffets & spitting againe in his face; vvhich before being more beautifull than the sunne, vvas now all bruised, bloudy, defiled vvith spit and durt: and he, his hands being tied, not able to vvipe or ease him selfe: vvhen thou hast viewed him vvell in this sort, then turne thy eyes vpward, and see how he sits in heauen Ad dexteram Patris, adorantibus Angelis; Adored by Angels at the right hand of his Father; and hauing compared these two extremes.
Conclude to adore him, loue and praise him, [Page 248]as much here In Praetorio Pilati, In Palats pallace, as there, In Palatio Caeli; in the court of heauen; for, Quantò pro me vilior, tantò mihi charior. The more vile he hath made himselfe appeare for me, the dearer is he to me: Lend him also a few teares of compassion, lest thou proue more stony & vnhumane than these barbarous souldiers, or the furious Jewes.
3. Consider thirdly, how Pilate, confident now that the rage of the Iewes would be allayed; and their malice glutted at such a spectacle, led him forth by the hand as he vvas, and from some eminent place shewing him to the people sayd, Ecce homo; behold the man, you so much feared vvould rise vvith the Kingdome, trouble and captiuate you all: feare him no more for such, but rather take pity of him, as of a man of your owne country, flesh and bloud. But they; Crucifige, crucifige eum: Crucifie, crucifie him: ô cry of hellish fiends and not of men! Take him you, quoth Pilate, and crucifie him; Ego enim non inuenio in eo causam: For I find noe cause in him: Wherefore say and doe, vvhat you vvill, I am resolued to set him free: vvhereat they cryed out vvith open throats; Si hunc dimittis, non es amicus Caesaris. If thou release this man thou art not Caesars friend. What now poore Pilate? vvhat vvilt thou novv doe? if thou free the most innocent Sonne of God, thou shalt be no more Cesar's friend vvho can conceiue somevvhat of that griefe, vvhich pierced the heart of our dear est Sauiour, to see himselfe so banded [Page 249]against by his ovvne but most obdurate & vvretchedly vngratefull people? hovv he pleaded also vnto them his Ecce homo; loe the man; promised and sent vnto them by his Eternall Father, to redeeme and teach them the vvay to saluation: he vvho hath done so many miracles, cured all their diseased, and preached vnto them the vvord of life &c.
Conclude thou also vvith tvvo Ecce homo's; loe the man's; the one to God the Father, representing vnto him this his disfigured Sonne, that looking fast vpon his passion and merits, he may vievv thee vvith mercy: the other to thy afflicted Sauiour, that for the sad case, his loue hath put him in, he vvill looke vpon thy vveaknes cure thy vvounds made by sinne, and giue thee strength to imitate his sufferings: take heed of a Ievvish obduratenesse; take heed, thy sinnes cry not against him a nevv Crucifige, Crucifie him.
THE NINTH MEDITATION. Hovv our Sauiour is sentenced to death, and carrieth his Crosse.
1. COnsider first, hovv Pilate ouercome at length vvith the vvearilesse importunity of the Ievves, and vvith the feare of losing the sauour of his Prince, placed himself in the iudgement seat; and yet euen there his conscience accusing him, made one weake reply more, [Page 250]saying; Ecce Rex vester; loe your King. But they no way relenting; Tolle; tolle, crucifige dum: Regem vestrum crucifigam? Non habemus Regem nisi Caesarem. Avvay vith him: shall I crucifie your King? vve haue no King but Caesar. Then Pilate calling for water, and washing his hands before all the people, made this last protestation for himselfe and the innocency of Christ: Innocens ego sum à sanguine iusti huius; vos videritis: I am innocent of the bloud of this iust man; looke you to it: But they, ô blind and desperate nation! tooke this dread curse vpon themselves & their children yet vnborne: Sanguis eius, super nos & super filios. nostros. His bloud be vpon vs, & vpon our children. Then Pilate pronounced sentence, by vvhich he set Barabbas free, Iesum verò tradidit voluntati eorum, vt crucifigeretur: but deliuered Iesus to the vvill of them to be crucified; in this one act committing two most foule iniustices; the one in setting a thiefe and murderer at liberty, the other in condemning vvhom he and all the vvorld know to be most innocent, & also a great cruelty, in deliuering him to the will and pleasure of his bitter enemies, vvho, you may be sure, reioyced and exulted not a little thereat. But ô see thy Sauiour vvith vvhat humility, charity and silence he heareth and receiueth this sentence, as most necessary, as most iust; not from Pilate, but aboue from the decree & pleasure of his Eternall Father.
Conclude vvith humble thankes to thy sweetest Iesus for this sentence; which as it freed [Page 251]Barabbas then from a temporall death, so it freed all mankind from an eternall one: inuoke this his bloud also vpon thy soule, not to thy condemnation, but to free it from the sentence of eternall death, so oft incurred.
2. Consider secondly, how this sentence vvas as cruelly put in execution, as pronounced: for presently Barabbas vvas set at liberty; and a most heauy Crosse of some fifteen foot long, vvith greatnes proportionable to beare a man, vvas layed on the shoulders of our dearest Sauiour, vvith two theeues more to keep him company. OB. Iesus, vvhat is this familiarity & affinitie, thou hast vvith theeues? a thiefe sold and betrayed thee; as to a thiefe they came vvith clubs to take thee; à famous thiefe was put in ballance with thee, nay and preferred before thee: now two theeues accompany thee, and are to hang by thee; Et cum iniquis deputatus est, And vvith the vvicked he vvas reputed. Come all deuout soules, and view vvith attention this procession or last progresse of your Redeemer and King of glory. A cryer leads the vvay publishing aloud the crimes, murders, treasons and blasphemies of this neuer heard of malefactour; and ô how truely? for Posuit super eum Deus iniquitates nostras: For God put vpon him our iniquities: then follow the vvhole band of souldiers to guard his person: next the hangmen vvith ropes, ladders; nailes, hammers &c. after goeth or rather creepeth our sacrifice. our Isaac, vvith a thiefe on each hand, all bruised, bloudy, [Page 252]and torne, vvith a massy beame on his back, and a crowne of thornes on his head, dragging it forward step by step: his heauenly Abraham aboue him vvith the svvord of iustice and fire of charity ready to sacrifice him: lastly, round about him all the Psiests, Elders, Scribes & people cursing, reuiling and scoffing at him; besides the multitude of all nations then at Ierusalem, as it is thought, aboue a hundred thousand.
Conclude to follovv also thy Sauiour this his last stage or Catastrophe: But seeke out the B. Virgin, S. John, and the other holy vvomen, to keep them company, vvith like affections to theirs.
3. Consider thirdly, hovv our B. Sauiour hauing vvith vnspeakable toile and torment, carried his Crosse tovvards a mile through the streets, novv stumbling, novv falling, alvvayes groaning vnder the vveight, and staggering at the kickes and blovves they gaue him to hast him forvvard; at ledgth falleth flat dovvne, not able vvith all their haling, kicking and pulling, to rise any more, or cary it a foote further. O svvetest Iesus! vvhat shall a poore and sinfull soule say here vnto thee? Quaerens me sedisti, seeking me thou hast a [...]t dovvne. Or rather, cecidisti lassus, redemisti crucem passus: vvearie thou hast falen, and by vndergoing the burden of the Crosse, thou hast redeemed vs: 'tis not the vveight of this peece of timber, that oppresseth thee, ô no, thou sustainest the vvhole vvorld vvith thy litle finger; 'tis the vnsupportable vveight of [Page 253]my sinnes, that lay thee so along: Quid faciam tibi ô custos hominum? vvhat shall I doe to thee, ô keeper of men? giue me thy Crosse, and I vvill carry it vvith Cyrenaeus after thee; Vel tollam crucem meam & sequar te, or I vvill take vp my Crosse and follovv thee, as thou hast commanded me: in the meane time, I vvill accompany thee vvith my teares amongst those deuout vvomen, that followed thee, and to vvhom thou saydst; Filiae Ierusalem, nolite flere super me, sed super vos ipsas flete, & super filios vestros; quia si in viridi ligno hoc faciunt, in arido quid fiet? daughters of Hierusalem vveepe not vpon me, but vveepe vpon your selues, and vpon your children; for if in the greene vvood they doe these things, in the drie vvhat shall be done? If this body more fresh and green than the trees of Paradise, feele so much this nipping vvinde of persecution; how vvill your trunkes, dry and rotten vvith sinne, seele and endure the allscorching flames of hell?
Conclude to vveep and bewaile thy Sauiours, burden, that is, thy owne sinnes, and those of the vvhole vvorld; and take heed, how thou layest more vveight on his shoulders; but resolue rather to ease him, of vvhat he already beareth; that is, take vp his Crosse after him, and beare it for his sake, Quicumque te angariauerit, aut tibi eam imposuerit; VVhosoeuer vvill force thee, or put it on thee; for to this onely end he hath laid it downe.
THE TENTH MEDITATION. Hovv our Sauiour is nailed on the Crosse.
1. COnsider first, how being'arriued at length at mount Caluary about midday, in the case vvee may imagine; it seemes, that the malice and rancour of his enemies increased vvith his torments: for the first thing they doe, is, to mixe gall in the cup of vvine and myrrhe, vvhich vsually vvas giuen to comfort and hearten those, that vvere to dy: ô Tygers and not men? vvell did Moyses say of you: Uua eorum, vuafellis & botri amarissimt; fel draconum vinum eorum: their grape the grape of Gall, and the clusters most bitter; the gall of dragons their vvine: but vvhat did our meekest Sauiour doe? Cùm gustasset, noluit bibere; vvhen he had tasted he vvould not drinke; that is, he tooke as much, as vvould torment his tast, tougue and palate, but vvould not vvithall receiue the comfort it might afford his vveake stomack: that is, to cure vs thoroughly, he would suffer in euery part purely vvithout ease to the rest. Next they violently strip him againe starke naked, Nam nudus pependit in ligno; for he hang naked on the crosse: ô vvho can expresse or conceiue the horror of this torment? his inner garment vvas by this time congealed to his flesh and vvounds, and the crowne of thornes vvas fast to his head, and intangled vvith his [Page 255]bloudy and clotted haire: yet both are pulled off vvith mercilesse rage, and the crowne vvith no lesse clapt & pressed on a new: all his wounds are opened againe and bleed a fresh; the cold aire pierceth him thorough and thorough; and new shame before such a multitude confoundeth his diuine face: ô see him, vvhile the Crosse is preparing, falling on his knees vvith his armes crossed, and offering himselfe to his Eternall Father In holocaustum vespertinum, an euening holocaust, to appease his wvrath against mankind &c.
Conclude to kneel downe by him, and make the same oblation: to drinke the bitter Chalice of his passion vvith him, vvhich thy sinnes haue made more bitter then gall: and to imitate his extreme pouerty and nakednes, not a ragge nor leafe of a tree to couer him.
2. Consider secondly, how the Crosse lying flat on the ground & all things in readines, they lay our dearest Redeemer stretched out vpon it; and first spreading out his vvearied armes, and driuing sharp and grosse iron nailes thorough the palmes of his hands, fasten them to the vvood; then pulling downe his leggs to the length, doe as much for his sacred feet; and all this, vvith such violent cruelty, that t'is thought vvith stretching and pulling, they mightily strained his vvhole body, and disioynted it in many parts; according to that, Foderunt manus meas & pedes meos, & dinumerauerunt omnia ossa mea. They haue digged my handes [Page 256]and my feete they haue numbered all my bones. O Christian or any humane soule, vvhat can'st thou here thinke, say, or doe? did'st thou euer feele any nerue, sinew or veine contracted or pierced but vvith, a pin? or a bone, neuer so small; or ioynt displaced? or did'st thou euer see it in an other? tell me then, vvhat cries, vvhat shriekes, thou madest, vvhat restles paines and tortures thou suffered'st: and what vvere all that to this torment of thy Sauiour; vvhose hands and feet, vvhere all the sinews, veines, and bones concurre, are bored thorough vvith nailes of a finger thick? ô view it vvell, if thine eyes vvill giue thee leaue; thinke on it, if the affright distract thee not. Runne to thy bleeding Sauiour, vvho calleth on thee vvith these vvords: Surge, & veni amica mea, speciosa mea, columba mea, in foraminibus petrae, in cauerna maceria; lectus noster floridns, arise, and come my friend, my beautifull one, my doue, in the holes of the rock, in the holovv places of the vvall, our bed is slorishing, vvith the red bloud that vvaters this bed of my Crosse &c.
Conclude to make good vse of this occasion; enter into these caues of the rock, that are opened for thee; and shelter thy selfé here, vvhensoeuer the storme of temptation shall inuade thee; chouse this Crosse for thy bed, pillow, or couch to rest thy wearied soule on.
3. Consider thirdly, how hauing fast nailed him on the Crosse they begin vvith forkes, halberds and ropes to raise him in the aire: ô vvhat [Page 257]shouts, cries & blasphemies made his enemies, vvhen he appeared ouer the peoples heads? but vvhat affrights, sighs and teares ouer vvhelmed his dearest Mother & other deuout friends? At length, they let the foot of the Crosse fall into the hole made for it, and so fasten it straight vp in the aire: Et sicut Moyses exaltauit serpentem in deserto, ita exaltatus est filius hominis & filius Dei in Caluario: And as Moyses exalted the serpent in the desert, soe hath the Sonne of man and Sonne of God bene exalted on Caluarie: but with such new torments, that all hitherto vvill seeme but trifles: his body now hangs poised in the aire, and it's vvhole vveight on his pierced hands and feet, vvith a new and continuall renting open of the said vvounds; vvith a horrour and trembling of his vvhole body, vvhich now is become the chiefe torment to it selfe. Et factus est sibimetipsi grauis. And he is become burdenous to himselfe. O now crucified & tormented Iesu, how doe all things conspire to thy torture? thy Father hath forsaken thee, thy mothers presence pierceth thy heart; thy enemies shouts amaze thee; thou thy selfe, thy owne body doth most of all torment thee; Nec habes vbi caput reclines, nor hast thou vvhere to repose thy head. But vpon thornes; nec vbi manum aut pedem figas, nor vvhere to fasten thy hand, or foot, but on piercing nailes. O vos omnes qui sititis venite ad aquas, ô ye all that thirst, come ye to the vvaters, put your mouths to these foure riuers or conduits, vvhich streame from Paradise, Ad [Page 258]irrigandam vniuersam terràm. To vvater all the earth. Runne and vvash your leaprie into snow in the bloud of the Lambe.
Conclude with all the compassion of thy soule and teares of thy eyes; and vvish at least, that it lay in thy power any vvay to ease thy tormented Sauiour, or his afflicted mother; remember the hard & flinthy stones opened at his passion; and yet how many be there in the vvorld; and Christians too, that neuer drop one teare for him, or scarce thinke on him?
4. Consider fourthly, the infinite charity of our Sauiour, and no lesse malice of his enemies; he amidst his torments cryes out; Pater, dimitte illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt; Father forgiue them, for they knovv not vvhat they doe; they grin and shake their heads at him, Vah qui dostruis templum Dei; salua te ipsum; si filius Dei es, descende de Cruce; Vah thou that destroyeth the temple of God; saue thine ovvne selfe, if thou be the Sonne of God, come dovvne from the crosse; and this not onely the souldiers and common people, Sed & Principes Sacerdotum illudentes cum Scibis & Senioribus dicebant, alios saluos fecit, seipsum non potest saluum facere; si Rex Israel est, descendat nunc de Cruce & credimus &c. idipsum autem & latrones, qui crucifixi erant cum eo, improperabant ei: In the like manner allsoe the cheife Priestes vvith the Scribes and auncients mocking said, he saued others; him [...]elfe he can not saue; if he be the King of Israel, let him novv come dovvne from the crosse and vve vvill beleeue &c. [Page 259]and the selfe-same thing the theeues alsoe that vvere crucified vvith him, reproched him vvithall: this is the musicke of our Salomons bed chamber In die despensationis eiu?. In the day of his despousing. Obserue notwithstanding and reioyce to see how in despight of all, his Eternall Father proclaimes him for the true Messias, and the King of those very Iewes, that murder him; by causing Pilate to put ouer his head in three languages, that all nations might read & know it, this his title; IESVS NAZARENVS REX IVDEORVM; IESVS OF. NAZARETH THE KING OF THE IEVVES. neither, doe they what they could, vvould he alter a letter of it. Againe nature by her sufferance acknowledgeth him for her soueraigne Lord and God; and in token of her griefe to see him so treated by man, breaketh open her bowells, renteth her hardest rocks a sunder, & hideth her face in a darke Eclipse for three houres space; the religious Temple also renteth her sacred vaile from top to bottom, not able to beare the horrid sacriledge, nor heare the fearefull blasphemies, that her owne Priests committed and powred out, against her God, her manna and Arke of her Testament.
Conclude to ioyne vvith the Angells of heauen in thy Sauiours prayses, vvhilst his enemies curse and scoffe him: and in mourning with dame nature, and all good soules whilst his enemies exalt and reioyce at their imagined victorie ouer him.
These follovving must begin to be read on Saterday night the Eue of Passion Sunday.
THE SIXTH CHAPTER, Some pious considerations and questions vpon our Sauiours Passion.
WHILST thy dearest Lord and Sauiour is hanging on the Crosse, struggling vvith three houres vnspeakable torments; and his enemies like so many vvolues or dogs stand all howling and barking about him, creep in, ô Christian soule, and place thy selfe at the foot of the Caosse, nigh his distressed Mother, S. Iohn and the rest of those deuout persons; Sub vmbra cius sede, & fructus eius dulcis erit gutturi tuo: Sitt vnder his shadovv, and his fruiste vvill be sweete vnto thy throate. From thence contemplate some circumstances, aske him some pious questions, & heare the last seauen vvords of thy dying Master; for, Crux fidelis inter omnes arbor vna nobilis; nulla sylua talem profert fronde, flore, germine. The crosse of all trees is the soundest & most noble; neuer did any vvood bring forth a tree sos excelling in either lease, blosome, or branches.
THE FIRSTH MEDITATION. The consideration of some circumstances.
1. COnsider first, and lifting vp thy eyes see vvho he is, that there suffers; & againe; looking downeward, see for vvhom he suffers. He vvho suffers vvhat thou hast hitherto seen, is true God and true man; as God, besides the common attributes of the diuinity, he is the second; person of the B. Trinity, the Eternall Word of the Eternall Father, equally reuerenced, praysed and adored vvith him by all creatures vvhatsoeuer &c. As man, he is absolute Lord and King of the vvhole vniuerse, as vvell of the Angells aboue, as of men and all below; vvith full power ouer life and death at his pleasure; heauen and hell are in his hand, Data est ei omnis potestas in coelo & in terra: All povver is giuen him in heauen and earth: this is that power which diuines call Potestatem excellentiae, the excelling povver, by vvhich he disposeth of all the treasures of heauen at his vvill: his body framed by the holy Ghost in the vvombe of a purest Virgin, vvas the most tender and best complexioned, that euer hath or shall be: his soule at the first instant full of all knowledge, grace, and glory; called therefore, Sanctus Sanctorum, ex plenirudine cuius omnes accepimus, The holie one of holies, of vvhose fulnesse all vve haue receiued, not onely men, but Angells: finally [Page 262]his authority and esteeme among the people so great, that the like vvas neuer seen in Israel. But for vvhom doth he fuffer? for man onely a poore crawling vvorme; for his friends, but not onely; for his enemies also; nay for those, that stand barking at him; finally for thee alone, no lesse, but euery vvay as fully and as willingly, as for the vvhole vvorld; Qui dilexit me & tradidit semetipsum pro me. vvho loued me, and deliuered himselfe for me.
Conclude vvith astonishement and admiration, to see this great change of these two extreames; Nouissimi primi & primi nouissimi: the last the first, and the first last: God fallen to the lowest abysse of miserie; Opprobrium & abiectio plebis; A reproch of men and outcast of the people; and man raised to the highest of hapines; Filius Dei viui & haeres regni: The Sonne of the liuing God, and heire of his kingdome: poure thy selfe out into teares for thy sufferring God; and into humble thankes, as much for thy selfe, as for the vvhole vvorld, by him redeemed, exalted, deified.
2. Consider secondly; how as S. Thomas & all diuines teach, the paines both exteriour and interiour, vvhich our Sauiour suffered in his passion, vvere the sharpest and greatest that euer vvere suffered in this vvorld: although thou hast seen them hitherto one by one, yet resume them here againe all together, from Gethsema [...]to mount Galuarie? no part of his most delicate and tender body hath escaped its particular [Page 263]and terrible torment; A planta pedis ad verticem capitis non est inuenta in co sanitas: From the sole of the foote vnto the toppe of the head there is found noe health therein: againe he suffered in his fame, by false vvitnesses, and ignominious titles of seditious, foole &c, in his honour by the scoffes, mockings and shames, they vsed him vvith. But now what he suffered interiourly in his soule, no soule but his owne can feel or expresse; Secundum magnitudinem amoris, est & doloris; According to the greatnesse of his loue, the more vehement is his griefe; he loued, honoured and reuerenced the God-head vvith an immense and incomparable loue; how then did it grieue and oppresse his noble heart to see altogether all the sinnes of the world passed, present, and to come, like an army of foule Giants banding and scorning the Diuinity? how did he feell the eternall losse of those million of millions of poore soules, tumbling hourely into hell flames? againe, the loue he bore his B. Mother vvas vvithout comparison, how then did her griefe for him, increase his for her? how did these two fiery coales, inflame and kindle one the other? say no more, my soule, but looke onely and contemplate them both present by thee, him hanging on the Crosse vvith his eyes cast downe vpon her; and her standing at his feet; but vvhether looking vp on him or no, I know not.
Conclude to get first a perfect loue of thy Sauiour, and then thou vvilt easily be a partner in his griefe: desire heartily to suffer somevvhat [Page 264]for him, in thy fame, honour, goods, body, & soule; vvho hath suffered in all at once for thee. Fixe thy selfe at the foot of his Crosse, & neuer depart thence.
3. Consider thirdly, from whom or at whose hands he suffered all this; reflect and thou shalt find, that he hath suffered from all sorts of people; Jewes, gentils, great and small, Princes and plebeians; some accusing, others iudging, others executing, all crying out; Tolle, tolle, crucifige, crucifige: avvay, avvay with him, crucifiè, crucifie him; from his Apostles; the one betraying him, the other forswearing him, all flying and leauing him: from the presence of his B. Mother, though vvithout her fault, vvhose sight and sorrow pierced his very heart, and redoubled all his paines: from his ovvne body, vvhose vveight on the Crosse caused and increased his torment beyond measure; finally from himselfe and his Eternall Father, both forsaking him, & both the chiefe and originall causes of all this; he by his free vvill, and his Father by the sword of his iustice: so that the vvhole vniuerse concurred and conspired his death; but not one creature afforded him the least helpe or comfort. Considerabam ad dextram & videbam, & non erat, qui cognosceret me: I looked tovvard the right hand, and savv, and there vvas none that vvould knovv me: ô forlorne and forsaken Iesu; how all are at thy left hand to afflict thee? none at thy right, to pity thee? ô vvhat a case wast thou in, vvhen this vniuersall desolation [Page 265]made thee cry out to heauen; Deus, Deus meus, vt quid dercliquisti me? My God, my God, vvhy hast thou forsaken me? Sweetest Sauiour, giue a deuout soule leaue to aske thee the same question; Vt quid dereliquisti teipsum? VVhy hast thou forsaken thy selfe? his answer is; Vt nunquam derelinquat te gratia mea. That my grace may neuer forsake thee.
Conclude vvith a strong resolution, grounded on a sincere loue, neuer to side more vvith those, that persecute thy Sauiour; that is, with sinne and ingratitude; for onely these two can now reach and offend him, vvhere he is siting at his Fathers right hand. If thou find thy selfe sad & comfortles, recurre to thy Sauiour on the Crosse; and be confident, that either he vvill comfort thee; or, vvhich is to him more acceptable, giue thee his grace to sit by him, and keep him company.
4. Consider fourthly the manner our Sauiour suffered Ex parte sua, of his side, that is, the rare vertues he practised and left drawne in purple and sky colour, as vvee may say, In carne sua, in his flesh. As patterns and samples for all his faithfull children: and to begin vvith that, vvhich vvas the first source and spring of the rest, his ardent loue and charity to doe and suffer for vs: ô my soule, thou hast at leasure seen and pondered all the vvonders, he hath done, and all the persecutions he hath suffered in thirty three yeares; and those he now feeleth, hanging before thee on the Crosse; all tokens [Page 266]of excessiue loue: but couldst thou looke into that burning furnace of his diuine breast, thou would'st find there such a fire of loue and charity, Quam nec aqua Oceani possent extinguere, nec flumina passionum vmquam obruere: which neither the vvaters of the sea can extinquish, nor the floods of passions euer ouervvhelme: euer ready to suffer a fresh all, and more, ouer and ouer, againe and again. Next his infinite humility in exposing his Maiesty to such abasements and contempts; and perfect obedience, Vsque ad mortem Crucis, euen to the death of the crosse, to comply vvith his Fathers command. Then his vvonderfull patience, meecknes and silence; Tanquam ouis coram tendente se non aparuit os suum; ita vt miraretur Pilatus valdè; As a sheepe before his shearer did he not open his mouth; soe that Pilate marueled much; vvithout the least contradiction or answer for himselfe: his fortitude and perseuerance most inuincible till the end, till he had conquered death, sinne and hell: his iustice and mercy, in taking on him and paying so to the full our ransome; his pouerty and contempt of the vvorld in the highest degree &c. vvithout end or limit.
Conclude to follow the steps of thy Soueraigne Lord and Master: ô if thou could'st once get & keep one sparke of his loue in thy breast; how it vvould season all the actions of thy life? how it vvould inflame thee to suffer for him, as he hath done for thee? hovv it vvould naile thee to his Crosse hands and feet? Tota vita [Page 267]Christi, quoth the deuout Kempis, crux suit & martyrium: & tu quaeris requiem & gaudium? erras, erras, st aliud queris quàm pati tribulationes. The vvhole life of Christ is a crosse and martirdome, and doest thou seeke rest and ioy? thou errest, thou errest if thou seekest any thing, but to suffer tribulations.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Pious questions and answers vpon the Passion.
1. THe first point, and first question: vvhy did our B. Lord suffer himselfe to be tied vvith cords, and haled vvith ropes like a thiefe? Answer: Adam in Paradise committed theft, eating the fruit vvas none of his owne, but forbidden him: for vvhich the Deuill had all his posterity tied vp like theeues, in the cords of sinne and damnation: to breake these bands, he that is incomprehensible, vvould be comprehended, and he that is liberty it selfe, tyed vp like a thiefe
Kisse these bands, my soule, & pray that they may tie vp thy vnderstanding and affection in the knowledge and loue of thy Sauiour.
The second question: vvhy did he suffer himselfe to be accused with so many false vvitnesses? Answer: no man is so iust, but the Deuill vvill find enough to accuse him in, at the day of iudgement: vvherefore this our supreme Iudge vvould take now on himselfe vniust and false accusations, [Page 268]that vvee might then be secured from those iust and true ones. Thanke thy Redeemer, my soule, and that thou maist be the better secured at that day, follow now his example, and beare false calumnies and accusations vvith patience.
The third question: vvhy did he neuer make answer to any of them, being so false, and so oft vrged against him? Answer: falsity is of that nature, that nothing can so easily consute it, as silence; no vvay so facile to discouer a ly, as to leaue it to it selfe; let it alone, & you shall soone see, how it vvill vanish into smoke, and truth thine like the sunne; Nam magna est veritas & praeualet. For truth is povverfull, and doth preuaile. Learne from this example of thy most patient Sauiour, a rare and compendious method, how to end contentions, answer iniuries. and discouer lies: and conclude vvith most humble thankes to thy Redeemer for all.
2. The second point, and first question: vvhy vvould our deare Lord suffer his diuine face to be spit on, and mufled vvith a dirty clout? Answer: Adam in eating the forbidden fruit, did first spit as it vvere in the face of his Creatour, contemning his command; and at the same instant the deuill bespit and defiled the soule of him, and all his, vvith the muck of sinne: next he aimed at the forbidden knowledge also Boni & mali, of good and euil, and vvas presently struck blind vvith ignorance and errour, our Redeemer therefore had his face defiled & muffled, [Page 269] Vt nos à tenebris & sordibus, in quas nati sumus, peccato sc: & ignorantia, liberaret: that he might free vs from the darknesse, & vncleanenesse to vvitt sinne and ignorance, in vvhich vve are borne: ô my soule take heed of spitting in thy Sauiours face vvith the Iewes; take heed of couering his face of mercy from thee.
The second question: vvhy would he be treated and reiected for a foole? Answer: to quell & quench in vs the heat and vaine curiosity of knowing more then belongs vnto vs, inherited also from Adam's vaine hopes; Eritis sicut dij, scientes bonum & malum: you shall be like Gods, knovving good and euill: for if the originall Wisedome of the Eternall Father, from vvhence floweth all knowledge in heauen and in earth, be once esteemed foolery; how shall man euer swell or be proud of his knowledge? But vvoe to vs poore bubbles, swelling euer vvith a puffe of selfe conceit till vvee breake our selues.
The third question: vvhy vvould he suffer Barabbas, a thiefe and murderer, to be preferred before him? Answer: to giue vs vvarning, how to make our choice, on vvhich depends life or death: Adam erred preferring a creature before his Creatour, and died for it: the Ievves erred, preferring the Prince of thieues before the Prince of Angells, and vvere destroyed for it: take heed, ô my soule, thou prefer not sinne before grace, thy pleasure before thy duty, least eternall death be thy doome.
3. The third point, and first question: vvhy [Page 270]vvould the Sonne of God be scourged & crowned vvith thornes? Answer: remember the tr [...] ueller, that vvent downe from Jerusalem to [...] richo, Et incidit in latrones, qui despoliauerunt eum & plagis impositis abierunt semiuiuo relicto: that sel amongst theeues, vvho allsoe spoiled him, and giuing him vvoundes vvent avvay leauing him half-dead: this is he vvhom our good Samaritan comes to cure; and so he applyes his ovvne vvounds to the curing of his; he maketh a bath of his precious bloud to recouer his gasping soule; Nam anima Christiani in sanguine Christi est: For the life of a Christian is in the blood of Christ: hee is crowned with thornes & wounded in the head, to mitigate the temptations that neuer cease to prick and sting our weake, imagination: he is stripped of his ovvne clothes, and couered vvith purple, vvith a cane in his hand; Ut nos deponamus veterem hominem qu [...]: corrumpitur, & indunmas nouum qui sicundum Deum creatus est &c. That vve may lay avvay the old man, vvhich is corrupted; and put on the nevv man, vvhich according to God is created &c.
The second question: vvhy vvould this Prince and Lord of Angells, be now accompanied vvith none but theeues? answer, to abate and confound the pride of that old thiefe Lucifer, who stole man from Paradise & a great part of the Angells from heauen: but now the wheel is turned; he is the lowest and foulest of deuills, & man placed among and aboue the Angells.
The third question: vvhat doe the three Crosses of mount Caluary signifie? Answer; that on the left hand signifieth the state of wicked men; vvho how iocund so euer they seeme outwardly, yet their restles conferences sing vvithin an other tune: that on the right hand signifieth the state of penitents; vvhose Crosse is contrition and satisfaction: that of our fauiours in the midst is the state of the perfect, vvho also neuer want their Crosses, as long as they liue in this vvorld. Embrace my soule, the foot of this Crosse, vvhereon thy Sauiour hangs, this is the high vvay from mount Caluary to Ierusalem; from sinne to grace; from grace to glory.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of our Sauiours death and buriall.
1. COnsider first; and giue care to the last lesson or sermon, vvhich thy diuine Master maketh vnto thee from the chaire or pulpit of the Crosse, consisting of seauen vvordes or sentences vttered as he hung in the last torment or agonie of death. The first vvas, vvhen all the vvorld vvas banding, scoffing, and spitting their malice and venome at him, then vvas his soule in a furnace of charity, sparkling forth pity and compassion for them, vvith Pater ignosce illis, quiae nesciunt quid faciunt: Father forgiue them, for they knovv not vvhat they doe: ô mellifluous Jesu! hovv can this be? hast not [Page 272]thou yet done sufficiently to make them know thee? remember vvhat thou didst once say of them; Nunc autem excusationem non habent de peccato suo: but novv they haue no excuse of their sinne. But ô! Omnis peccator ignorans, & nescit quid facit; euerie sinner is ignorant, and knovves not vvhat he doeth; vvhom 'he offendeth, vvhat he offendeth, vvhat he loseth, and vvhether he runneth. The second vvas, vvhen Damas the good thiefe astonished and conuerted at the former vvords and vnheard-of charity; reprehending his companion, accusing himselfe, declaring the innocency of Christ, and turning vnto him vvith, Memento mei Domine dum veneeis in regnum tuum; Lord, remember me, vvhen thou shalt come in thy Kingdome: receiued this sentence of eternall blisse; Amen dico tibi quia hodie mecum eris in Paradiso: Amen I say to thee: this day thou shalt be vvith me in Paradise: ô happy thiefe, vvho by this plenary indulgence. A culpa & à paena From both crime, and punishment dve there vnto, hast carried avvay the preuiledge from all the Patriarks, Prophets and Saints of the old law, to leap ouer Purgatory and Limbus immediatly into Paradise & glory: and hadst by thee at thy death Iesus and Mary, thy Redeemer and his mother.
Conclude two things; the one to conne and learne this new lesson vvith all thy endeauours to vvit, then to forgiue and pray for thy enemies, vvhen they are actually persecuting of thee; the other, to turne to thy Sauiour vvith [Page 273]humility and confession of thy sinnes, vvith a, Memento mei Domine in hora mortis meae; remember me, ô Lord, in the hour of my death; and to his mother vvith, Ora pro nobis nunc & in hora mortis. Amen. pray for me novv; & in the hour of death. Amen.
2. Consider secondly how, Stabat Mater dolorosa, iuxta crucem lachrymosa, dum pendebat filius; The dolefull mother stood by the crosse vveeping, whilest her sonne hung thereon; couered ouer with an Ocean of afflicting agonies; suffering all & more in her soule, then did her sonne in his body; so that with more aduantage might shee say that of the Apostle, Christo crucifixa sum Cruci; vvith Christ I am nailed to the crosse and that also with three nailes, the one of loue in the highest measure, the other of griefe, proportionable to the loue; the third of conformity and resignation, Fiat voluntas tua: thy vvil be done. so that, Viuo ego, iam non ego viuit verò in me Christus. I liue, novv not I: but Christ liueth in me. But her dearest Lord and Sonne looking downe vpon her griefe and solitairnes, and his beloued disciple S. Iohn by her, sayd vnto them, Mulier ecce filius tuus, ecc [...] mater tua: vvoman behold thy sonne, behold thy mother: the Apostle was well content, Et accepit illam in suam; and he tooke her to his ovvne; but ô the dolefull mother, how could shee like the change? the disciple for the Master? the Sonne of Zebedeus for the Sonne of God? how could shee take this last farewell; her owne sonne gaue her, and bequeathed [Page 274]her to an other? hauing thus taken his leaue of his mother, he turned himselfe to his Eternall Father, Et exclamauit voce magna: Deus Deas meus vt quid dereliquistime? and he cryed vvith a loude voice: my God, my God, vvhy hast thou forsaken me? mee, thy onely and naturall Sonne? Vt quid? vvhy? for what, or for whom? for sinfull and vngratfull man? who will hardly euer thanke thee for it; nay many take hence an occasion to offend thee more: but, be it so deare Father; let me be forsaken by thee, so thou neuer forsake them.
Conclude to vse this same cry to God in all thy temptations; and beg his ayde and assistance for the respect of what his onely Sonne suffered in being now forsaken by his Father, and also for what his B. Mether felt, in being left by her Sonne, and, put of to an other; and know, that wee may novv more boldly call her our Mother, then before, for her Sonne hath bequeathed her to vs all in S. Iohn, & shee beareth to all the loue of a mother.
3. Consider thirdly, hovv our dying Sauiour hauing hung on the Crosse some three houres, sayd, Sitto: I thirst; tvvo great and vehement thirsts did he suffer, the one corporall, for hauing fasted so long, spent all the bloud of his body, & moisture of his stomack, and passed so many torments and trauells how could there chuse but follow a parching drouth thorough all his body? and it vvas fitting vve should know it, as vvell as the rest of his torments, to shew [Page 275]our due gratitude for it: but the other and greater thirst vvas spirituall in his soule for our good & saluation, and that all the vvorld would come and drinke Ad sontem aquae viuae passionis, At the fountaine of the liuing vvater of his passion. But ô the cruelty of sauage beasts! they giue a gasping and dying man nothing, but foure vineger to quench a consuming thirst; Et siti mea potauerunt me aceto: in my thrist they gaue me vinegre to drinke: but yet more cruell sinners, vvho instead of pious gratitude, giue him nothing but the gall and vineger of sinne and vvickednes. Our meekest Lord hauing taken this piercing draught, as one vvell refreshed and satisfied, sayd, Consummatum est; it is consummated: that is, perfected and consummated is the whole worke of mans redemption; the figures and prophecies of the old law are fullfilled; the papers, writings & accoumpts of siue thousand yeares with the diuine iustice are quitted and cancelled with my bloud; finally the whole Oeconomy, for which I came, is now ended with my life. Happy that soule that at the houre of death can truely say, Consummatum est, it is consummated: or, cursum con [...]ummaui, fidem seruat [...]e &c. I haue consummated my course, I haue kept the faith &c. I haue complied with the obligations of my estate and calling.
Conclude to beg of thy Sauiour for this torment he suffered, that he will quench in thee the heat & drouth of thy carnall sensuality; & giue thee that other of spirit, Vt sitiat anima tua [Page 276]ad Deum fontem viuum. That thy soule may thirst after God the living fountaine. Beg of him also and his B. Mother, that at the houre of thy death thou may with joy and comfort say, Consummatum est, it is consummated.
4. Consider fourthly, how the houre being come, that he vvould permit death to seize vpon him; and by the separation of those two indiuiduall and inseparable companions his body and soule, perfit so the worke of our redemption; listing vp his oppressed head and vvatry eyes to heauen, Clamans voce magna ait: Pater in manus tuas commendo spiritum meum; & inclinato capite tradidit spiritum & expirauit: crying with a loude voice, said: father into thy hands I commend my spirit; and bovving his head, he gaue vp the ghost: stay a vvhile, Christian soule, stay from thy iust groanes & teares, vvith vvhich I knovv thy breast and eyes are full, thou shalt presently accompany in this his hopeles, comfortles and sonneles mother; see in the meane vvhile and knovv, that the thundering sound of this his last cry vvas heard dovvne to the abysse of hell, and made all these infernall spirits flit vp and dovvne vvith horrour and affrightment, and runne deeper into their dungeons, to hide themselues: it penetrated Limbus, & gaue those vvearied soules a ioyfull alarme of their freedome; it mounted also to heauen, vvarning the Angells to prepare their voices and instruments to sound his triumph & victorie ouer all his enemies. Yet (ô svveetest Jesu) least men should [Page 279]feare, as most iustly they might, that he vvent avvay angry or vvrathfull from them, he inclined and turned dovvne his head and eyes vpon them, to offer them the kisse of peace; his armes open to receiue them; his feet nayled not to flie from their approches; finally his vvounds all open, that vvee may enter into his shelters & forts euery vvay, and hide our selues there In die belli; In the day of vvare.
Conclude neuer more to lift vp thy head against God, since thy Sauiour hath inclined his his to death in obedience to his Father, and loue to thee: thanke him anevv for all that he hath suffered from the garden of Gethsemany to this moment: and neuer thinke thy selfe truely his, till thou suffer vvillingly somevvhat for him.
5. Consider fifthly, hovv our blessed Redeemer had no sooner giuen vp the ghost, with an Humiliauit seipsum vsque ad mortem, mortem autem Crucis; he humbled himselfe vnto death, even the death of the crosse: but his Eternall Father begun presently to exalt and magnify his name: hence the sunne grew darke; the earth trembled; the stones cracked; the graues opened; the vaile of the Temple rent from the top to the bottome; the people vvent home knocking their breasts; the Centurion with many more were conuerted, & publikely confessed him for the Sonne of God; Verè filius Dei erat iste: indeed this man vvas the sonne of God; when Longinus had with a lance opened his side, true vvater & [Page 280]bloud came gushing out: vvhence proceeded the Catholike Church, Mater viuentium: Mother of the liuing: and the seauen Sacramentall Conduits of heauenly graces. Finally his disciples who before hid themselues Propter metum Iudaeorum; for feare of the Ievvs; and treated vvith him onely by night, novv boldly shew their faces, & Ioseph ab Arimathea intrauit ad Pilatum & audacter petijt corpus Iesu: Ioseph of Arimathea vvent in to Pilate, and boldly asked the bodie of Iesus: Nicodemus came also vvith an hundred pound of precious ointments & aromatick spices. O what nevv rancour and hatred did these things beget in the hearts of his enemies the Iewes, to see all their malice consumed in vaine & turned to his greater honour; so that, Sagitta paruulorum factae sunt plagae eorum; Childrens arrovves are made theire vvoundes.
Conclude thou with joy and exultation of heart, to see the iust glory of thy Sauiour begin to shew it selfe: thanke heartily his Eternall Father for it: and learne hence to be confident in his sweet prouidence; whatsoeuer stormes of aduersity ouerwhelme thee.
Thursday night and Friday morning nothing is read. On Fryday night read for Saturday.
6. COnsider sixthly, how Ioseph, Nicodemus & S. Iohn vnnailed the sacred body of our Redeemer from the Crosse, [Page 281]and with all reuerence and deuotion laid it once more in the armes and lap of the sacred Virgin Mother. O vvhat soule can imagine, or tongue expresse the teares, sighs and anguish of her afflicted heart? Enter, ô faithfull soule, and falling at the cold and bored feet of thy Sauiour, accompany these last and funerall teares of the B. Lady, S. Iohn, S. Mary Magdalene and the rest: ô vos omnes, qui transitis per viam, videte si est dolor similis, sicut dolor noster. ô all ye that passe by the vvay, attend, and see if there be sorovv like to our sorovv. From hence beginneth that most solemne Procession of his buriall to the new Tombe of Ioseph, In quo nondum quisquam positus fuerat. VVherein neuer yet any man had beene laid. Hither vvas brought the sacred Corps richly embalmed, vvrapped in fine linnen, & accompanied, as it beseemed the Sonne of God, vvith his owne Mother, those holy and noble personages of men and vvomen, and vvith all the Angels of heauen, sent dovvne from their great Lord in mourning vveeds, Et in planctu, sicut plangi solet in morte Primogeniti. And to performe those funerall obsequies, vvhich are vvont to be performed in the death of a first-begotten. Finally they lay him in his graue, adore him, and with new floods of teares, & speechles sobbes taking their last leaue; Aduoluūt lapidem ad ostium monumenti; and they rolle a stone to the doore of the manument: and returne in company of the sad Lady Ad sanctum coenaculum. To the holie refectorie.
But stay thou here a while, my soule, Et sedens foris ad monumentum plora, and sitting vvithout at the monument vveepe, the death of thy God, the anguish of thy Lady & Mistresse vvith thy owne solitarinesse. Next, Recogita in amaritudine animae tuae, Recount in the bitternesse of thy soule. All vvhat thou hast seen passe Ab horto Gethsemani ad sepulchrum: from the Garden of Gethsemani to the sepulcre: make vnto thy selfe Fasciculum Myrrhae, a bundle of myrrhe. of these three ingrediens; the cruelty and malice of the Iewes, the enormity of sinne; and the ouerswelling charity of thy Lord and Sauiour.
THE THIRD PART, MEDITATIONS FOR the Perfect, or for the Vnitiue vvay.
THE end and scope of the Unitiue vvay is, to vnite our soules vvith God, according to the Apostle, Qui adheret Domino, vnus spiritus est: he that adheareth to our Lord, is one spirit: to effect this, three acts are required; the first is of the vnderstanding, by [Page 283]vvhich vvee forme and conserue in our memory the full and perfect Idea of our Soueraigne God, and of his perfections, as a liuely and present image of him. The second act is of the vvill [...], by all her affections, and especially by that of loue, extracted from her selfe and all other creatures, and totally vnited and made one vvith her Creatour. The third is of imitation, conformity and resignation to his holy pleasure in all things. In tempore & aeternitate, in time and eternitie, the height and top of all Christian endeauours. Gustemus ergo & videamus, quàmsuauis sir Dominus. Let vs tast, and see, how svveet our Lord is:
THE FIRST CHAPTER. Of our Sauieurs Resurrection and apparitions.
OVr Sauiour sayth of himselfe; Ego sum ostium, per me siquis introierit saluabitur; & ingredietur & egredietur & pascua inueniet: I am the doore, by me if any enter, he shall be saued; and he shall goe in, and shall goe out and shall find pastures; that is, all hope of saluation, all progresse in vertue, and accesse to God, is by me. Wherefore, as by his mortall life amongst vs he hath giuen vs examples and documents for all sorts of vertues; so by his immortall life, vvhich beginneth from his resurrection, we haue a neere and easy accesse to the contemplation of the most hidden an sacred [Page 284]mysteries of his Diuinity; Vbi pascua inueni [...] mus & inebriabimur à torrente voluptatis: where vve shall find pasture and shall be inebriated vvith the torrent of pleasure.
THE FIRSTH MEDITATION. Of our Sauiours Resurrection.
1. COnsider first, how our Redeemer no sooner gaue vp the ghost vpō the Crosse, but his most powerfull and glorious soule, vnited to the Diuinity, tooke her way directly towards the place called Limbus Patrum; a [...] hollow and darksome Caue vnder ground, next doore, as I may say, to the hell of the damned; where were kept in prison and sad mourning all those pious soules, who departed hence in grace, & had suffered in Purgatory what paines were due to their sinnes; but could not yet enter heauen, till the generall rausome was paid by Christ. Hither now went his glorious soule, accompanied with millions of Angells crying out before him to those darke Iaylers; Aperite portas, Principes, vestras, & introibit Rex gloria: Open your gates, yee Princes, and the king of glorie shall enter in: which like thunder put them all to flight & eternall confusion; and so, Conterendo portas aereas & vectes ferreos confringendo, by destroying the gates of brasse, and by breaking the barres of Iron, he entred triumphantly, Inter mortuos non solum liber [Page 285]sed & liberator. Among the dead not only free, but theire frceer. O sweetest charity, and most profonnd humility! charity, in going downe in person to deliuer those poore prisoners, whereas his omnipotent word vvould haue serued, or twelue legions of Angells at his command: his humility, in vouchsafing to visit in person those foule and base dungeons, and remaine there almost forty houres. The Apostle taketh notice of it; Quod autem ascendit, quid est nisi quod & desc [...]dit primum in inferiores partes terrae? that he ascended, vvhat is it, but because he descended alsoe first into the inferiour partes of the earth. Assigning his ascension for an effect of such humility.
Conclude vvith ioy in thy heart for thy Lord's victory ouer death and hell: striue to imitate his humility, in vvhat state and dignity so euer thou bee; and his charity, in seruing his seruants and children vvith thy ovvne hands, not putting it of to others, as vsually vvee doe.
2. Consider secondly, hovv our all glorious & triumphant Lord, entring into those darkesome dungeous, vvith the splendour of his presence turned them all into a lightsome Paradise, & gaue vnto those pious soules the full & beatificall sight and vision of his Diuinity. O vvho can conceiue this sudden and great change from one extremity to another; from so many thousand yeares of mourning and expectation, to a secure Eternity of ioy and blisse? See old Adam & Eue come forth out of their fiue thousand [Page 286]yeares inprisonment, and, as yet halfe blushing, cast themselues at their Sonnes and Sauiours feet, vvith a publike confession of their ovvne fault, and of his grace and mercy. Behold the rankes of Patriarchs, Prophets, Priests, Kings and Martyrs, all in their due orders falling at his feet, in loyalty and homage, as to their supreme Soueraigne; and singing vvith full Quires: Dignus es Domine Deus noster, accipere gloriam & honorem, & virtutem, quia redemisti nos Deus in sanguine tuo, ex omni Tribu & lingua populo & natione &c. Thou art vvorthie, our lord, to receiue glorie and honour, and povver because thou hast redeemed us ó God in thy blood, out of everie tribe and tongue and people and nation &c. On the other side, who can apprehend the ouersvvelling ioyes, contents and iubilees of our Sauiour's glorious soule, to see such sudden & copious fruit of his death & passion? ô how vvell doth he thinke all bestovved? Pro eo quod laborauit anima eius, videbit & saturabitur: & dispertiam et plurimos, & fortium diuidet spolia. For that his soule hath laboured, he shall see and be filled, and I vvill distribute vnto him verte many, and hee shall divide the spoiles of the strong.
Conclude to ioyne vvith these glorious soules in the praises of thy Sauiour: vvish them all a thousand ioyes vvith Eternity of blisse: beseech thy Father Abraham & the rest, to remember vs, labouring yet in the toiles of this mortall & dangerous passage.
3. Consider thirdly, hovv it is most credible [Page 287]& in a manner not to be doubted but the soules in Purgatory also, vvere partakers of this ioyfull solemnity; and vvith a plenary indulgence vvere freed all Ab omni poena: from all paine. For hovv could our svvetest Iesus doe lesse, In die hac iucunditatis eius & laetitiae cordis, in this day of his mirth and ioy of hart, then apply the yet al most vvarme bloud of his death & passion to all that vvere any vvay capable of it, as the holy soules of Purgatorie vvere? Angells therefore are sent thither, who svveep cleare those fiery caues of that pious fevvest; & conduct them all to the glory of Limbus. But did the Hell of the damned and those lovver dungeons feele noe alteration to the so nigh presence of our triumphant Dauid? surely they did; but of shame, confusion & greater torment: O see and laugh, my soule, at the great Goliath, Lucifer, vvith all those Princes of darknes sinking dovvne into the lovver abysses, Tanquam à facie fulguris: As at the presence of thunder: ô hovv doe they groane to see, hovv are they deceiued in procuring so malitiously and violently his death; of vvhom it is sayd and novv verified; O mors, ero mors tua, & morsus tuus, iuferne. O death, I vvill be thy death, and thy bite, ó hel. The like horrour felt the damned soules, and aboue all that of Iudas, and the wicked Theefe; who fell from so high a dignity, and so nigh and inuiting an occasion of Eternall blisse & happines.
Conclude thou vvith ioy and iubilee of heart for thy Sauiour's glory; for the good soules deliuery, [Page 288]and for the confusion of hell and the Deuill: but yet vvith feare for thy selfe: for the bloud of Christ, hovv efficacious soeuer, doth not wash obstinate and peruerse soules: ô trust not to any dignity or vocation vvhatsoeuer; but, Gum timore & tremore operare salutem. VVith feare and trembling vvork thy safetie.
4. Consider fourthly, hovv our Blessed Redeemer hauing oft sayd, that he vvas to be three dayes & three nights in the bovvells of the earth, and that he vvas to rise the third day; such hast he made to comfort his afflicted Mother, and novv hope lesse Disciples; that he reduced the vvhole time into lesse than forty houres, to vvit from Friday three a clock, that he died, to Sunday foure in the morning: when accompanied with all those happy soules, he left those Infernall caues robbed and sacked of all, and taking his course directly to the holy sepulcher, found there his sacred body, in the same manner, as it had been laid there on Friday-night, all bloudy, rent and torne. The glorious soules adore it vvith all due reuerence, & poure themselues out into nevv admirations, thankes-giuings, and praises: but the holy Angells bring together from all places the sacred bloud, that had been spilt, and other relikes belonging to the integrity of his body; & his most triumphant soule entring into it, and shaking of the ointments and linnē, vvith which it vvas buried, clotheth it vvith new immortality, and gifts of glory, more bright and resplendent than a thousand sunnes; [Page 289]the wounds glittering beyond all diamonds or precious stones: & thus he rose from his three-dayes sleep, penetrating all obstacles, and vnperceiued of the Guards.
Conclude to be present in spirit at this solemnity of the Resurrection, Quae facta est propter iustificationem nostram: which was done for our iustification but remember to shake of first all carnall and vvordly affections, in vvhich thou hast hitherto laine buried in the sepulcher of sinne and vice.
5. Consider fifthly, how at our Sauiour's rising a great earth-quake vvas made, and Angells in glittering shapes remoued the stone of the sepulcher and vvith terrour amazed the souldiers, vvho vvere set to guard it. But our Lord vvent straight to mount Caluary, vvhere the holy Crosse yet stood; vvhich all the Angells & soules present reuerenced and adored, as the royall and victorious standard of the vvorlds redemption: and he in the same place, vvhere he had on the Friday before prayed and offered himselfe as a holocaust to his Eternall Father, now vvith his face and eyes erected to heauen, giueth him immortall thankes for the glorious victory bestowed on him ouer the vvorld, the Deuill, death, hell, & all his enemies; applying to himselfe the vvords of the Patriarch Jacob, vvhen he returned rich and prosperous from Mesopotamia: In baculo meo, vvith my staffe (of this Crosse towit) transiui Iordanum istum I passed ouer this Iordain (of my bitter passion) & nunc [Page 290]cum duabus turmis regredior, and novv vvith tvvo troupes I doe returne (of Limbus and Purgatory) rich in that his possession, prosperous in the successe, & glorious in the victory; Conuertens planctum suum in gaudium sibi. Turning his lamentation in to ioy. Finally to secure vs, that he rose not for himselfe onely, but for vs also; & to giue vs also a new pledge of his liberality and omnipotency, he commandeth those soules vvhose graues opened on the Friday, to goe take vp their bodies in glory and immortality; who afterward appeared to many in Jerusalem, and at the ascension by a singular priuiledge, mounted vvith him to heauen.
Conclude to imitate thy Sauiour, Qui resurgens ex mortuis tam non moritur: vvho riseing from the dead, novv dieth not, ô my soule, Exuamus veterem hominem cum actibus suis, Let vs put of the old man vvith his actes, and putting on the nevv robe of grace, let vs neuer dye more by sinne, but liue euer to glory.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of our Sauiours apparitions.
1. COnsider first, how doubtles, the first apparition our Sauiour made, vvas to his afflicted Mother, though the Euangelists speake not of it: but because her feast of ioyes is at hand, vve vvill differre this point till then, as more proper. The next apparition therefore he maketh, is to sinners, S. Mary Magdalen [Page 291]and S. Peter, and first to her, as the vveaker sex. S. Iohn describeth the most sweet passage in his twentieth chapter: how Maria stabat ad menumentum foris plorans: Marie stoode at the monument vvithout, vveeping: how two Angells appeared in vvhite, & said vnto her; Mulier, qrid ploras? vvoman vvhy vveepest thou? but she; Quia tulerunt Dominum meum, & nescio vbi posuerunt eum: Because they haue taken avvay my Lord, and I knovv not vvhere they haue put him: presently shee saw Iesus at her back, but knew him not: vvho asking the same question; Mulier quid ploras? quem quaeris? vvoman, vvhy vveephest thou? vvhom seekest thou? shee not naming her beloued, supposing all the vvorld must know him; Si tu sustulisti eum, di [...]ito mihi, vbi posuisti eum, & ego eum tollam: If thou hast caried him avvay, tell me vvhere thou hast laid him, and I vvill take him avvay: ô the presumption of loue, Cui nihil videtur difficile; to vvhom nothing seemeth hard; & vvhat if he vvere In praetorio Pilati, in the court of Pilate, or nailed againe on the Crosse? Ego eum tollam: I vvill take him avvay. Our sweetest Jesus could hold her no longer in suspence, but said, Maria; Marie, and shee, Rabboni my Lord and Master, and vvith her vvounted boldnes fell at his feet; but he forbad her vvith. Nol [...] me tangere, vade autem ad fratres meos. Doe not touch me, but goe to my brethren. O sinners, despaire no more of your Sauiour's goodnes; see a vvoman, De qua septem daemonia eiecerat, out of [Page 292]vvhom he had cast seuen deuils. now the first in fauour, and sent as an Apostle. Euangelizare gaudium magnum quia surrexit Dominus. To Euangelize great ioy, because our Lord is risen.
Conclude not to thinke thy selfe in the fauour of Iesus the lesse, for hauing been a sinner, if thou find in thy heart, true loue of him; for he it is, Qui non venit vocare iuslos sed peccatores: & qui nunquam despicit cor contritum & humiliatum. VVho did not come to call the iust, but sinners: and who doth neuer despise [...] contrite and humble hart. O happy soule, that can make knowne her beloued more by the heart, than by the mouth, more by worke than by vvord!
2. Consider secondly, how S. Peter vpon the newes the holy vvomen brough of our Lord's resurrection, ran vvith S. Iohn to the sepulcher and not finding him there, returned, Secum mirans, quod factum fuerat: maruelling vvith himselfe at that vvhich vvas done. When Iesus met him on the vvay, all in glory and splendour: ô vvho can expresse this encounter? S. Peter fell vvith shame, confusion, and teare [...] at his Master's feet, for his late sinne yet fresh in his memory; not able to speake a vvord; but vvith sighs and sobbs expressing his sorrow and repentance: but our most svveet and indulgent Lord bad him rise, and comforted him vvith these [...]r the like vvords: Pan tecum, noli timere, Ego um, dimissa sunt tibi peccata tua confirma fratres tuos: ô Iesu, quàm magna est multitudo dulcedinis tuae erga peccatores paenitentes? Peace [Page 293]he vvith thee, feare not, it is I, thy sinnes are forgiuen thee, confirme thy bethren: O Iesu, hovv great is the multitude of thy svveetnesse tovvards penitent sinners? Next, but the same day, he appeared to the tvvo disciples on their vvay to Emmaus; asked them the nevves, expounded to them the Scriptures; vvalked vvith them till tovvards sunne-set; vvas their inuited & forced guest; and in breaking of bread discouered himselfe and vanished. O, quoth they; Nonne cor nostrum ardens erat in nobis dum loqueretur in via? vvas not our hart burning in vs vvhiles he spake in the vvay? And hovv could it othervvise bee, ô holy disciples? Iesus vvas in your company, in your mouth, in your heart; and hee is all loue, fire and heauenly charity.
Conclude vvith nevv confidence in the mercies of Jesus; for he cannot cast off, vvho confide in him, though it vvere Iudas himselfe, so he become repentant: remember and make vse in all thy necessities, of those vvords of the two Disciples; Mane nobiscum Domiue, quoniam aduesperascit & inclinata est iam dies. Tarrie vvith vs, ó Lord, because it is tovvard night, and the day is novv farr spent.
3. Consider thirdly, how the same day of his Resurrection, in the euening our Sauiour appeared to all his disciples together: and againe the eight day after, when S. Thomas was also present: he entred in vpon them, the doores being fast shut Propter metum Iudaeorum, For feare of the Ievves, and standing in the midst [Page 294]of them, saluted them with, Pax vobis, nolite timere, Ego sum. Peace be to you, feare not, it is I. They all affrighted and amazed, as if some spirit or ghost had come amongst them, beleeued nothing lesse, than that it was their Master; then, he shewed them his hands & his feet, and bid Thomas, more incredulous then the rest, put his fingers into his wounds and his hand into his side: called for some meat and eate with them, as he was wont; till at lenght he won credit, and they beleeued in him, and S. Thomas cried out, Dominuus meus & Deus meus. My lord, and my God. A passage, which sheweth most clearly the most tender care and loue of Iesus; and how blind and wretched all mortalls are without him; Sine quo nihil possumus facere. VVithout vvhom vve can doe nothing; Finally redoubling his Pax vobis, peace be to you, and breathing vpon them, hee said; Accipite Spiritum sanctum, Receive ye the holy ghost. With full power to forgiue sinnes: and presently bestowed vpon them the dignity of Apostles; Sicut misit me Pater, & Ego mitto vos. As my Father hath sent me, I alsoe doe send you. Where obserue, that our good God to shew the franknes and freenesse of his gifts, bestoweth them then vpon vs, when wee are least disposed and most vnworthy of them; as it now happened to his weake disciples.
Conclude first, neuer to rely vpon thy owne strenght or worth; for nothing more stoppeth the current of God's bounty and mercy: next to [Page 295]be euer most prompt to his holy visits and inspirations, which way soeuer they come, from friend or foe: ô how many admonitions of his doe wee let slip euery day: and esteeme them either as not from God, or as not made to vs?
4. Consider fourthly, how as our B. Lady was the first in loue and consequently in sorrow for her Sonnes passion and death; so doubtlesse vvas she the first in the visits and ioyes of his resurrection. The dolorous Virgin, after the buriall of her Sonne, had retired her selfe into her priuate Oratory with heauy heart & flowing teares, for the losse and absence of her beloued; yet with a most firme faith and vndaunted hope of his resurrection the third day. O how did shee count the dayes, the nights, the houres, the minutes? especially towards the Sunday-morning, hovv did she labour with her cries to raise this sleeping Lion; with, Exurge gloria mea, exurge Psalterium? Arise my glorie, arise Psalter? when behold, her dearest Lord, her God, her Sonne, full of glory, full of splendour & maiesty, and no lesse full of loue and sweetnes, enters in vpon her, and salutes her by the name of louing, deare & gracious Mother, behold thy onely Sonne in the Eternall robes of glory, neuer more to suffer, neuer more to die, Et mors illi vltrà non dominabitur? Death shal no more haue dominion over him; and withall he embraceth her in his armes: ô my soule, where wilt thou begin? or vvhat can'est thou fancy or conceiue of these ioyes, iubilees, embraces, lookes, [Page 296]kisses and soliloquies of our Jesus and Mary? ô how, Secundùm multitudinem dolorum consolationes laetisicant animam eius? According to the multitude of griefes doth consolations make her soule ioyfull? conceiue vvhat thy deuotion affordeth, for all vvords lose here their signification.
Conclude vvith nevv ioy in thy heart & countenance, vvith nevv congratulations to thy Lady and Mistres In hoc Festo gaudiorum eius: in this feast of her ioy: if thou find not thy heart really ioyed and comforted; looke backe and thou vvilt find the reason to be, because thou vvert not feelingly sorrie in her griefes & afflictions: and both proceed of vvant of true loue.
5. Consider fifthly, hovv our glorious Sauiour came not alone and vnaccompanied to visit his mother; but like a Conquerour of death and hell, or like vvealthy Iacob returning from Mesopotamia, cum duabus turmis Limbi & Purgatorij, vvith twotroopes of Limbus and Purgatorie, all novv blessed and glorious soules: and yet all prostrate themselues before the Queene of glory, vvith great reuerence, humble thankes, and ioyfull congratulations; reuerence to the dignitie of her person, thankes for the great share shee bore in the vvorke of their redemption, and congratulations for the common ioy of their Redeemers Resurrection; in vvhich also shee bare the chiefest part. Behold first old Adam & Eue blushing yet almost for their fault, and blessing this their daughter, vvhich [Page 297]had turned their Eva Eve into Aue: All haile: see next old Abraham, Moyses, Dauid & Isaias, with all the troupes of Patriarks, Iudges, Kings and Prophets, all with their diuers salutations & greetings, but vvith one loue and respect: lastly but not last in vvorth or place, cometh her dearest spouse S. Ioseph, John Baptist, old Simeon &c. neither may vvee thinke that the presence & musicke of Angells vvas vvanting, which vvanted not in the stable of Bethlem: finally all is blisse, ioy, and heauenly iubilees.
Conclude to enter in last of all, and prostrate at the feet of thy Soueraigne Lady giue her the para bien vvith a Regina coeli laetare alleluya: Reioyce thou queene of heauen alleluia: happy thou if thou can'st get admittance into such a Paradise: learne humility and purity, for these are the two keyes that giue entrance to the Palace, vvhere Jesus and Mary liue.
THE SECOND CHAPTER, Of the Diuine perfections or Attributes of God.
THE great S Denis assigneth two manners or wayes of considering the Diuinity, and its attributes; the one he calleth the vvay of affirmation, the other of negation: the affirmatiue vvay placeth in God all the imaginable perfections of his creatures; but the way negatiue denieth, and taketh off from God all [Page 298]the conceits and vvords of creatures, as short & vnvvorthy of him. The first vvay is compared to that of a painter, the second, of a caruer.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of the knovvledge of God by affirmation.
1. COnsider first, that to frame in our vnderstanding an image or Idea of God Almighty, vvee must proceede, as a painter vseth to doe, vvhen he intendeth to paint or draw any perfect image or picture: for first, he seeketh our from all parts, tempereth and prepareth the purest and rarest colours of all sorts, that he can; then vvith his best skill and finest pensill layeth them on vpon a smooth table, vntill by little and litle he bring his intended vvorke to perfection. So must vve, casting the eyes of our consideration through out this vvhole visible vvorld, gather vp all the rare colours or perfections, the diuine prouidence and goodnes hath imprinted in it; and vvith curious labour lay them vpon the table of our vnderstanding; to-vvit the cho [...]cest perfections of all creatures, vvithout the drosse and imperfections, that runne mixed in them. And vvee shall find a double Idea of our greatest God; the one, In ordine ad se; in relation to himselfe; Tovvit that he is, a subsistent being, life, beatitude, eternity, goodnes, beauty, vvisedome, power, sanctity &c. the other, In ordine ad creaturas, in relation to [Page 299]creatures; a Creatour, Conseruer, Gouernour. Father, King, Sauiour, Glorifier &c. and all these most refined, most pure in him, vvithout the least imperfection.
Conclude with reflexion vpon this Idea of thy God, thou hast framed, and giue him a double homage, the one of praise due to his greatnesse; the other of thankes-giuing, due to his goodnes; and rayse thy heart to an ardent contemplation of both in one, for in him all is but one.
2. Consider secondly, and raise thy thoughts a degree higher; for this first draught is but grosse and corpulent: seeke out therefore vvith thy vnderstanding all the celestiall and supernaturall gifts of grace and glory of all the Angells and Saints both of heauen and earth; the soaring vvits of C [...]erubins, the flaming breasts of Seraphins, the longanimity of the Prophets, the power and vigour of the Apostles, the fortitude of Martyrs, the purity of Uirgins, the patience of Confessours &c. but aboue all, vvhat perfections soeuer are contained in the two modells or abridgements of the diuinity; towit in the humanity of Christ and his B. Mother; ruminate & pause on as many of them, as thou canst; and at length looking vp from vvhence these riuers flow, thou shalt find that great & boundles Ocean of the Diuinity, flowing & ouer flowing Totius faciem Paradist; the face of all Paradise; concentricating in the indiuisible point of his owne being, the quintessence of those perfections, vvhich his liberall goodnes hath dispersed: [Page 300]vvhere againe no imperfection hath admittance; and the excesse so great, that hence our B. Sauiour sayd, Nemo bonus uisi solus Deus. None is good, but onlie God.
Conclude to contemplate this second Idea of thy God vvith humility, reuerence and loue: vvhatsoeuer thou findest admirable in the Saints, raise vp thy soule, and admire it in Gods vvhatsoeuer vertue thou louest in the Saints, loue and seeke it in God; A quo omne bonum descendit. From vvhom all good descendeth.
3. Consider thirdly, how Deus est illud, quo maius cogitari non potest; God is that, then which nothing can be thought greater; nothing higher, seeing therefore, that mans vnderstanding can mount to conceiue him euery vvay infinite, euery vvay immense, vvithout end or limitation, it followeth that he is really so in himselfe; for otherwise mans capacity vvould be greater, than the Being of God; that is, the brooke higher than the springs the cre [...]ure greater, than the Creatour. Hence it followeth that his Being is infinite, independent of al [...], and all depending of him: that he is eternall vvithout beginning or end, variety or mutability: that his greatnes is immensity, comprehending heauen and earth, like a granie of sand, and he comprehended of none: that his marefty is terrour it selfe, in whose presence the earth doth quake, and the pillars of heauen doe tremble: that his power is ommpotency, doing vvhat he please, and his evill resisted by none: that his iustice is in rigour infinite, [Page 301]not sparing his dearest friends, nor highest Seraphins, if they offend him: finally, Vsquequaque magnificus, terribilis; & quis poterit stare in conspectu Dei huius? On all sides magnificent and terrible, and vvho can stand in the sight of this God?
Conclude to liue in perpetuall feare & trembling of so great a Maiesty: neuer dare to appeare before him, but vvith thy knee, head and heart cast to the ground: ô poore vvorme:! how dare vvee lift our eyes before such Soueraigne [...]y? or our hands against omnipotency? Consigè, Domine, timore tuo carnes meas. Pearse my slesh, ô Lord, vvith thy seare.
4. Consider fourthly out of the same principle, the more louely and delightfull attributes of our good God; and thou shalt finde them all, I may vvell say, more then infinite: infinite is his vvisedome, to vvhose sight are present all possible things; infinite his prouidence, stretching from the highest Angell to the smallest leafe, that falleth from the tree: infinite his truth [...]verity, impossible either to deceiue or be deceiued: infinite his amorous and radiant beauty, on vvhich feed and surfet all creatures, and he himselfe: his riches and glory haue no bound, Gloria & diuitiae in domo eius: Glorie and riches in his house: his sanctity more cleare, then a thousand Chrystals: his clemency, benignity, noblenesse, liberality &c. Quibus maius cogitari non potest. Then vnhich greater can not be imagined. But his goodnes, his sweetnes, his loue; [Page 302]his mercy, Super omnia opera etus; aboue all his vvorkes; infinitely surmounting all imaginations: his goodnes it is, that maketh him poure himselfe out so vpon his creatures, Et solem suum facit oriri super bonos & malos: and maketh his sunne to rise vpon Good, and bad; his sweetnes it is, that rauisheth the soules of all, that treat vvith him: his loue it is, that cherisheth his little one more than the tenderest Fathers or mothers: his mercy it is, that so oft forgiueth, and so patiently suffereth all sort of sinnes and iniquities: finally our God is Undique speciosus & totus desiderabilis. Most beautifull, and most to be desired.
Conclude to poure thy heart forth in the loue of so, both louely and louing a God: hate vvhat he hateth, that is, all sinne and impurity: loue vvhat he loueth, that is, all vertue and sanctity.
5. Consider fifthly, how hauing brought into this Idea of thy God all the refined perfections of nature, grace, and glory; and placed in all these an infinite eminency, Qua maior cogit ari non potest; then vvhich a greater can not be imagined; yet thou art infinitely short, of vvhat God is in himselfe; and therefore striue no further vvith conceits or inuentions; but reflect and behold at leasure, and as it vvere at a stand, the picture thou hast already framed: as simple men vse to gaze at a sight, they vnderstand not: behold, I say, and gaze vvith humble simplicity on this vast Ocean of Maiesty, of greatnes, of beauty, of sweetnes, of povver. of [Page 303]wisedome, of soueraignety &c. and presently opening: all the wings of thy affection, poure forth thy soule in loue, prayse and ioy: loue, my soule, this Summum bonum, this chiefest good, this vnicum amabile; this onlie thing to be loued: and seeke no more abroad by scantlings, what here thou hast and mayst still enioy altogether: prayse, my soule, this sole object of prayse & honour; inuite all the Quires of Angells and Saints to sing Canticum nouum Domino; A nevv Canticle to our lord; and answer thou with a lowly Amen: reioyce & congratulate with him, that he is, as he is, euery way insinite, euery way boundlesse in his perfections.
Conclude carefully to preserue in thy heart & memory this liuely image of thy God; let neither sinne blot it euer out of thy heart; nor vaine fancyes of creatures blemish or obscure it in thy memorie: Intus est bonum tuum, ne foris queras. Thy good is vvhithin thee seeke it not vvithout.
6. Consider sixthly, or rather conclude out of the former considerations, to harken to and follow the counsell of our B. Sauiour; Perfecti estore sicut Pater vester caelestis perfectus est: Be you perfect, as alsoe your heavenlie Father is perfect: and of his Apostle; Vt simus imitatores Dei sicut filij charissimi. That vve may be follovvers of God as mest deere children. Wee haue seene how our great God doth with infinite aduantage fill vp all the names & titles, wee can giue him; so that when wee call him good, wise, powerfull [Page 304]&c. he is not onely fully, but infinitly good, wise, and powerfull: thus in proportion may and must wee comply vvith the names & titles vvee beare, either of subiection or superiority. God is our Creatour, our Father, our Gouernour, our Master; hence wee must alvvayes beare him the subiection of a creature, the loue & obedience of a sonne, the duty of a vassall, the vvillingnes and promptnes of a disciple: againe, what command vve beare ouer others, as of a Father, a Superiour, a Master, a Prelate, let our first & chiefest care be to comply entirely vvith vvhat those names signifie and oblige vs to, finally vvhatsoeuer denominations vve haue or pretend, of equality, fellovv-ship, or cohabitation vvith others, or of any vertuous state and calling vvee professe, consider and ponder vvell, vvhat they import, and either cast them of, or make a firme purpose to fill them vp, not Nomi ne tenus, in name onlie, and blast of a sound onely, but Reipsa & veritate: in realitie: bearing euer before thy eyes the paterne and Idea of thy most perfect, holy and immortal God.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the knovvledge of God by negation.
1. COnfider first, these vvords of the great S. Denis; In diuinis negationes sunt verae, affirmationes incompactae. VVhiles vve speake of God, negations are true affirmations [Page 305]incompacted. Wee haue follovved hitherto the vvay of the painter, and added colours to colours of the rarest perfections of all creatures; but raising our soule to a higher pitch of contemplation, and reflecting on the Idea, vvee haue made, vvee find it Prorsus incompactam; all together incompacte: so full of created shadovvs, spots & blemishes, that vvee are yet afraid to acknovvledge it for the true pourtraiture of that incomprehensible Majesty: not but that the purenes and quintessence of the sayd perfections is really & substantially in God; but that, both as they are in creatures and also in our weake vnderstandings, they are most short and vnworthy of his insinite Greatnes; and consequently the very names vnfitting to be attributed vnto him: so that the sayd holy Doctour concludeth; Dei, inquit, neque est sensus, neque phantasia, neque opinio, neque nomen, neque sermo. VVe can attaine, qnoth he, to the knovvledge of God neither by corporall sense, phantasie, opinion, name or speeth. What way then, or what remedie haue wee? shall wee adde the superlatiue degree, and vse the epitheton of super; more as superbonissimus, superiustissimus, supersubstantia &c. More then most good, more then most iust, more then substance &c. 'tis true, this way is very good and higher than the former; but yet being an affirmatiue, it is euer incompacted, and carfieth some taint of a creature with it, and so faileth to expresse fully the Diuinity.
Conclude, since thou hast lost as it were thy [Page 306]former Idea, in qua tibi adeò complacuit, in vvhich thou hast bene soevvell pleased, to humble thy selfe, and with lowest submission to adore him, whom thy weake sight cannot behold; neither let this trouble thee; but reioyce rather, that thy God so surmounteth all thy imagination.
2. Consider secondly, how failing of our ayme in the way of a painter, our next step is to imitate the caruer or statuarie, and by negation to cut of from God Almighty all the persections, conceits & vvords of creatures, hovv compleat soeuer they seeme to be: so that, as vvee are bound to say that God is neither sunne, nor moone, nor starre, nor fire, nor ayre, nor man, nor any other liuing thing of those here amongst vs, by reason of the imperfection vvhich those vvords import; so vvee may also freely say, that he is neither, Ens, nec substantia, nec vita, nec intellectus, nec bonitas, nec sapientia, nec potentia, nec pulchritudo &c. Neither being nor substance, nor life, nor vnderstanding, nor goodnesse, nor vvisedome, nor povver, nor beautie &c. If vvee consider the sayd perfections, as they are apprehended by vs, or expressed in our homely language; for as S. Thomas teacheth, all our conceits and vvords, of vvhat kind soeuer, Afferunt secum imperfectionem, vel partis, si sint abstracta; vel compositionis, si sint concreta; Bring vvith them an imperfection, either of part, if they be abstracts, or composition if they be compounds; and so both vvayes incompacted and [Page 307]incompetent to God: but if vvee vvill consider the sayd perfections as they be solely in God, so they are farre surpassing the sphere Conceptuum & nominum nostrorum, of our cōceipts and names.
Conclude with an humble acknowledgement of Gods vnconceiued greatnes; and cry out vvith holy Iob. Ecce Deus vincens scientiam n [...]stram: Behold a God exceeding our knowledge: open all the affections of thy soule, to admiration, ioy, loue, and prayse; for this way shall wee sooner comprehend him, than by any force of vvit or curious speculation; loue reacheth further than knowledge.
3. Consider thirdly, how thou art come at length so farre in the quest or search of God, that thou hast altogether lost him; and if one should aske vs; vvhat finally God is, if he be nothing of all those things vvee apprehend? vve must needs answer, that truely vve know not. Neither must vvee therefore be diffident or discomforted; for that vvee shall find by a feeling experience, vvee know more, and conceiue more sublimely of our great God, by this way of ignorence, than by all the metaphysicall and quaint conceits of our vnderstanding: although vvee lose our sight in the sunne, yet euen blinded vve see as in a cloud the vvonderfull excesse of light he hath ouer all others: this is the Nebula in qua habitat Deus; the cloud vvhich God inhabiteth; and in vvhich Moyses conuersed with him so familiarly Facie ad faciem, sicut solet amicus cum amico suo; Face to face as a friend is [Page 308]vvont to doe vvith his friend: vvhich S. Paul calleth Lucem in accessibilem, light not accessible, and S. Denis, The [...]l [...]giam mysticam, mysticall diuinitie, or cognitionem Dei per ignorantiam: the knovvledge of God by ignorance: ô happy ignorance, and cleare blindnesse! nay vvee haue vvords also fitly expressing this our ignorance; as infinite, immenses ineffable, inuisible, incomprehensible &c. vvhich by remouing from God all the imperfections of creatures, leaue him in the aforesaid cloud and inaccessible light.
Conclude vvith humble prostration to adore the diuine and inaccessible Maiesty of thy God: but vvith thy face couered and eyes shut, as the Seraphins doe; that is, in suspension, admiration, loue, ioy, prayse and content, that the God thou dost beleeue and trust in, is so great, so farre surmounting all the vnderstanding of men and Angells.
4, Consider fourthly the infinite distance or disproportion vvhich is betwixt God Almighty and any one of his creatures, or of all together: God is Ens a se, that is euery vvay subsistent and independent; Eus immensum, immense, including all vvithout extension; Ens aternum, eternall, vvithout beginning, end, or change: take now on the other side all this inferiour and celestiall globe, how vast soeuer it seemes, together vvith the vvhole Angelicall nature; and first, vvhat is all but Ens ab alio, an insubsistent entitie, hanging and depending In tribus digitis Dei, potentia, scientiae, & bonitatis? Of the tree fingers of [Page 309]God, to vvitt povver, knovvledge, and goodnesse? so that if any one of these slip, in an instant all falls into nothing: secondly all is, Ens limitatum; limitated, greater farre is a star to heauen, a drop to the Ocean, a sand to the earth, than is all together to the immensity of our great God: finally all is, Ens momentaneum, mometarie, compared to his Eternity, millions of ages, and Aeuum Angelicum, an Angells d [...]ration, is but the twinkling of an eye, a moment, an instant to his indiuisible and euery vvay permanent duration. Come now proud man, and compare thy selfe vvith God: Quota pars hovv litle a part art thou of this vniuerse, in being, in extension, in darance? not a moat in the Sunne, not a graine of sand, not an instant of an instant of durance: vvhat art thou then to Ens subsistens, immensum, aeternum? A subsi [...]tent, immease, and eternall entitie? say truely and say, Non ens. Nothing,
Conclude, that as the best vvay of knovving God, is that of negation, so the best vvay to know thy selfe, is an other negation: vvherefore as thou hast remoued from God all positiue and affirmatiue vvords or denominations, Propter excessum; by reason of his excesse, so remoue the same from thy selfe, Propter defectum: by reason of thy deficiencie: And be confident, that this is the onely vvay to vnite these tvvo extreames together, God and thy selfe.
THE THIRD CHAPTER. Of the Diuine Benefits.
OVR loue to interest is so great, that wee loue no man so easily, as him vvho is our benefactour: hence the consideration of the Diuine benefits is vvith vs the greatest motiue to the loue of God; as also the best remedy against ingratitude, a monster that stoppeth the liberall hand of God from doing good, and drieth vp the fountaine-head of his Goodnes, from vvhich flovv all the riuers of Paradise.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of Gods goodnes tovvards his Creatures.
1. COnsider first how Bonum est diffusiuum & communicatiuum sui; Good is communicatiue of it selfe: God therefore being summè bonus, most good, doth communicare seipsum summè, most communicate himselfe; that is, all vvayes possible to his infinite vvisedome, and the capacity of creatures; & more to that vvhich is Magis bonum fieri. To participate more. And here vvee must obserue three vvonderfull excellencies of this diuine and vnlimited goodnes: the first is, that although to doe good be most naturall to him yet it is also most franke & free, vvithout any necessitie or coaction, but meerly [Page 311] Quia vult, because he vvill: the second is, that he doth it, vvithout any selfe respect or proper interest, but purely, as vve say, to doe good; for neither can any creature yeeld him profit, not he himselfe any vvay better himselfe, being in himselfe euery vvay full and infinite: & this is, Deum omnia facere propter solam bonitatem suam: that God doth all things for no other reason then is ovvne goodnesse; that is, his owne nature onely, vvhich is Goodnes, moueth and inclineth him to doe good. The third excellency is, that he doth all good, vvhere and vvhensoeuer he can; ô how he vvatcheth all occasions, and opportunities to poure forth his blessings vpon vs, and as it vvere to discharge his swolne breast & full hands amongst vs? and ô how little doe wordlings looke vpward, prepare or make themselues capable, of those blisses, vvhich, if they but open, vvould fall into their mouths?
Conclude to make thy selfe capable of all, by taking awayy the obstacle of sinne, and by an ardent desire of them, for onely these two things are requisite & suffice. Be good also, that is, imitate thy God in all these three wayes; doe good to all frankly & freely, for God's and goodnes sake onely; seeke out all occasions for it, expect not they should knock, nay breake downe thy doores before thou admit them in.
2. Consider secondly, that as, Ex fonte Paradisi egrediebantur quatuor fluuij, Out of the spring of Paradise. Issued sovver rivers, diuiding themselues into the foure parts of the vvorld; so [Page 312] Ex fonte huius bonitatis diuinae, out of the spring of this divine goodnesse, proceedeth the perfection of the vvhole vniuerse, diuided into foure degrees of being, Corporeum, vegetatiuum, sensitiuum, intellectuum: Corporall, vegetatiue, sensitiue, intellectiue: as first, the vast heauens, elements, and mixts; secondly, the trees, plants, and flowers; thirdly, all sort of beasts, birds & fishes; fourthly, all the Angelicall Quires & Hierarchies. Pause a vvhile and consider the greatnes, and varietie of natures and qualities of euery degree, & yet the concord and harmonie of all together: & then reflect vpon thy selfe, ô man, & thou shalt find thy selfe none of all those; but an abstract, & abridgement of all together; a Microcosme or lesser vvorld; vpon vvhom therefore the diuine goodnes hath more copiously poured it selfe out, then vpon any other of his vvorkes; Cui dedit esse cum inanimatis, viuere cum plantis, sentire cum animalibus, intelligere cum Angelis. To vvhom he hath giuen to exist vvith inanimate creatures, to liue vvith plants, to exercise his corporall senses vvith liuing creatures, to vnderstand vvith Angels; & consequently man onely is capable of all the benefits, gifts, and blessings, both corporall and spirituall, vvhich God's goodnes, propt by omnipotency, can bestow vpon the vniuerse; for to euery one of the other degrees somevvhat is vvanting. What follovveth then, but that man alone is as much bound as all the rest together, and more than any one, to thanke, prayse, and loue the [Page 313]fountaine from vvhence he flovveth.
Conclude to doe so, and be no more vnmindfull or vngratefull: but returne him also foure sorts of loue: Ex toto corde, from thy vvhole hart, for thy corporall being: Ex tot a anima, vvith thy vhole soule, for thy vitall being: Ex omnibus viribus, vvith thy vvhole povver, for thy sensitiue being: Ex tota denique mente, lastlie vvith thy vvhole mind, for thy Angelicall and spirituall being. Tandem ex omnibus simul propter omnia simul: and at last vvith all together for all together: that is, for thy selfe, vvho art all.
3. Consider thirdly, hovv the bottomelesse goodnes of our God not satisfied vvith bestovving vpon vs the gifts of nature, poureth forth streames of an higher qualitie; and those also foure, by vvhich vve participate the very being, nature and substance of God. The first is that of Grace, to vvhich is adioyned charity vvith all the gifts of the holy Ghost. By this Grace, vvee that by nature are nothing but slaues and Massa damnata, A condemned Masse, are truely made the friends and sonnes of God; Diuinae consortes natura, partakers of the divine nature: and heires of heauen. The second is that of glorie, by vvhich vvee are eternally deified, and penetrated by the diuine essence, as hot iron by fire; and herein consisteth our incommutable ioy, blisse and content. And these two are common to men and Angels: but now, leauing Angells, behold how he exalteth man, Et deliciatur cum filijs hominum; and delights to be vvith the Sonnes [Page 314]of men: The third degree is that of the personall vnion of the Sonne of God vvith humane nature, by vvhich it is most true, that God is man, and man is God; and so our nature mounted beyond all that is created. But is this the height, the Non plus vltrà, and vtmost, of this endlesse Ocean of goodnes? truely no, for being to her selfe infinite, [...]he is not satisfied vvith her vnion to one onely man, vnlesse she doe also spread her selfe to all and euery one; that is, In infinitum extensiuè; vvith an illimitated extension: and this she doth in the most B. Sacrament, vvhich is the fourth degree, vvhere the true being and natures diuine and humane, are really and alike giuen to euery one, great and small.
Conclude, ô my soule, vvith an extasie of admiration, loue and thankes giuing; Redeant flumina, vnde exierunt; exierunt per bonitatem, redeant per gratitudinem; Let the floods returne from vvhence they flovved, they fl [...]vved by goodness [...], let them returne by gratitude; loue vvas the origin of all, let another loue reduce them to their origin.
4. Consider fourthly, before vvee come to more particulars, these three circumstances common to all God's benefits great and small. The first is, vvho is he that bestoweth so freely his blessings vpon vs; for the dignity of the giuer doth much increase the estimation of the gift; let a King giue but a toy, or trifle, vvhat esteeme, brags and boasts are made of it. But [Page 315]our benefactour is no lesse than the infinite Maiestie of our Soueraigne God, vvhom all creatures adore vvith ttembling, and thinke themselues happy if he vouchsafe but a glance of his eye vpon them: vvhat value then must his vnualuable benefit be of? The second is, on vvhom so great a Lord bestoweth so rich gifts; and thou shalt find him to be man, that is, by nature a poore and vile vvorme, by sinne an enemie, & by ingratitude a monster, a viper, gnawing out the bowells of the diuine Goodnes; nay vsing the very benefits as instruments to offend the Benefactour. The third is the manner; that is, no merit or desert on our side, but rather obstinate and peruerse vndeserts; but on God's side an infinite liberality, franknes, sweetnes and loue, vvairing on all occasions to doe vs good; vvishing vs euer capable of more and more: finally euer striuing Vincere in bono suo malum nostrum. To surpasse our vvickednesse in his ovvne goodnesse. O vvhat heart so hard, as cannot loue such loue? or so vngratefull, as can forget such goodnes? or so shamelesse, as can spurne at such a benefactour?
Conclude vvith loue, vvith gratitude, vvith shame for thy hitherto neglect, or rather blindnes in all: settle vvell these three circumstances in thy memory; of, by vvhom, to vvhom, and hovv the benefit is done; and thou shalt neuer vvant matter of reuerence, humility and gratitude.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the benefit of our Creation.
1. COnsider first, that what is nothing can both doe and deserue nothing; thou therefore; that so many yeares agoe wert nothing, couldest neuer haue made thy selfe, nor deserue that an other should make thee: by vvhom therefore, and vvhy came I to this something? by thy God and Creatour; not for any necessitie he or the world had of thee, but out of his meere bounty and liberalitie. Ponder, ô my soule, if thou can'st, the distance that is, first betwixt something and nothing, Ens & non ens; next the aduantage, that man hath aboue all other insensitiue and senstiue creatures; and thou shalt find the first to be infinite, and the second little lesse; as farre as immortalitie exceedeth mortalitie, eternitie short time, or reason grosse sense. And then fall downe and kisse the feet of thy bounteous Creatour, who hath made thy something an intellectuall and immortall being, and imprinted in thy face the true image of himselfe. Behold what a stately Castle thy body is, both for beauty and strength; the rare proportion & harmony euery member, ioynt and nerue keepeth with one another and with the vvhole: then thy soule, a most beautious Lady and all-commanding Empresse, ruling and gouerning the vvhole Microcosme as [Page 317]she pleaseth. Finally, God hath giuen thee both these sound and entire, Mentem sanam in corpore sano. A sound mind in a sound bodie.
Conclude, besides thy customary thankes and gratitude, to looke vpon vvhose image thou art, and returne Quae sunt Dei Deo, The things that are Gods, to God, that is, all that thou art, body & soule; begging also, Vt perficiat in nobis opus quod operatus est. That he would accomplish in us that work vvhich he hath vvrought.
2. Consider secondly the end for vvhich God at first created man; and thou shalt find a tvvo fold end, both most noble and excellent, the one naturall, the other supernaturall; the first is expressed in Genesis, Vt praesit piscibus maris, & volatilibus caeli, & bestijs, vniuersae (que) terrae, omni (que) reptili quod mouetur in terra: That he might haue dominion over the fishes of the sea, and the foules of the ayre, and the beasts, and the vvhole earth and all creeping creatures that move vpon the earth: That is, to be grand Lord & Soueraigne of all that is created, to kill, slay and vse all as he pleaseth: and although by sinne he hath lost much of the obedience vvhich creatures ovve him, in punishment of his disobedience towards the common Creatour; yet his dominion and right is the same, and the most of creatures doe vvillingly & obediently serue him: great certainly is this dignity & vvorthy of all gratitude, vvere it not so surmounted by the second & principall end: vvhich is to be heire apparant of the Kingdome [Page 318]of heauen: that is, to see God, loue God, and praise God in company of all his blessed Angells, to liue in his house, sit at his table, eat of the same dish that he doth, drinke of the same cup of glorie, and vveare the same robe of immortalitie vvith him: this vvas his first intention, this still his greatest desire, that all men should attaine vnto: for this he made our soule so spacious, so capacious, that nothing vnder God can euer fill or satisfie her appetite: for this he continually giueth his grace and assistance; so that Culpa sua perditur, quicunque perditur. VVhosoever is lost, is lost through his ovvne fault.
Conclude tvvo things, the one, to conserue entirely thy dominion ouer creatures; let none command thee, nor thy affections, but thy Creatour: the other, to haue & conceiue noble and high thoughts; aime at nothing lesse then God; esteeme earth and heauen vvithout him belovv thy ambition, & not vvorthy of thy acceptance.
3. Consider thirdly, that as God created man for himselfe, that is to enioy him as his last end; so he created all the rest from heauen downeward for man onely, for his necessity, commodity, recreation: for neither he, nor his Angells stand in need of any of these things. Looke then about thee, and see whatsoeuer is in heauen, aire, sea, or earth; and thou shalt find all conspiring to thy sustenance, commodity or delight; & therefore thy fatherly God made and created them all before man, that all [Page 319]might be ready at his first entrance to receiue, serue, and churish him; euery one vvith his seuerall dishand liuerie: and vvhen thou hast vvell pond [...]red this in euery particular, then list vp thy eyes a little higher, and behold, the loue, the care, the sollicitude, as vvee may torme it, with which sty de [...]rest Father prepareth and furnisheth this great pallace f [...] thee; not by any inferiour steward, but vvith his owne hand Plantauit Paradisum veluptatis: he planted a Paradise of pleasure: ô see him, my soule, vvith admiration and vvonder, how he pondereth and vvergheth euery thing in particular, as he makes it; the heauen vvith it's lights; Et vidit quod esset bonum; and he savv that it vvas good; the earth vvith it's fruits and beasts; Et vidit quod esset bonum; and he savv that it vvas goed; the are and sea vvith all the fowle and fish therein; Et vidit quod esset bonum: and he savv that it vvas good; finally, when all vvas finished, with a new reflection he considered all together; Vidu (que)ue cuncta quae fecerat & erant valdé bona, & he savv all things vvhich he had made and they vvhere verie good, for the vse, to vvit, and pleafure of man, for vvhom they vvere created.
Conclude two things, the one to make vse of creatures, as God hath created them; that is, so farre as they conduce or further thee in the seruice of God: the second to doe vvith like loue and diligence all things, vvhich any vvay tend to his honour and seruice.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of the benefit of our Conseruation.
1. COnsider first, that Conseruation is nothing lesse than a continuall Creation, a per [...]etuall sustaining of the being, once giuen; and consequently an action of the same power, vvisedome and goodnes, as the first creation; but more to be esteemed and gratified, by how much more it is, to giue continually the same thing, than to giue it but once: by how much more it is to preserue one euery moment from salling back into nothing, than to draw him but once out of nothing. Ponder here a little, my soule, the boundlesse goodnes of our greatest God and Father. The vvhole machine of all that is created dependeth more on the least beck of his will, than doth the shade on the body, or the light on the sunne: let him but stop one moment his concourse, and in the same moment, if not sooner, all vvhatsoeuer from the highest Angell to the lowest atome of the sunne, vvill fade and vanish, not into dust, but into nothing: yet, notwitstanding this, and the infinite offences vvhich daylie prouoke him, he could neuer find in that his sweetest heart to annihilate the least creature, he hath made; but sustaineth all in their being; and most patiently expecteth sinners, vvhen they vvill returne vnto him: ô see how he hath protected thee in thy [Page 321]Mothers vvombe, in thy infancy, in the whole course of thy life to this instant: see how he hath followed thee, vvhen thou runnest from him to thy owne ruine: how he bore vvith thee, when thou most impudently didst prouoke him to thy destruction, &c.
Conclude two things: the first is a continuall and most profound humilitie Sub potenti manu Dei: vnder the povverfull hand of God: the next is a feare; but let it be filiall, to offend so dread a Soueraigne, iointly vvith so deare a Father; In quo semper viuimus, mouemur, & sumus. In vvhom vve allvvaies liue, moue, and be,
2. Consider secondly, that all creatures not onely depend of God for their life and being, but also for euery action, thought, word, and deed they doe; for euery twinkle of the eye, euery breath they draw; for none of all these can once be done without the immediate & speciall concourse and assistance of God; nay from him all must first begin, and vvithout him cannot end; Ipse enim dat incipere & persicere: For the origin and accomplishment of each vvorke is his Gift: so that at the very instant, that God should vvithdraw or stop his helping and concurring hand, all things in the vvorld, how strong, how swift soeuer, vvould suddenly stop and stand like a marble statue, immoueable: this being most true. see then and behold if thou can'st, the infinite vvisedome and povver of thy Creatour, extending himselfe at once to all the actions and motions of the vvhole vniuerse; Nam nec folium [Page 322]in terram cadit sine Patre vestro; For a lease doth not fall vpon the ground vvithout your Father, yet all vvith that quietnes and facilitie, as if he had but one thing or rather nothing to doe; Omnia mouens, immobilis ipse: mouing all things he remaines immouible: but his goodnes, vvho can admire and praise enough? so ready, so punctuall, so constant, that he neuer yet hath failed his astistance to the least of his creatures, as if he vvere Causa prorsus coacta & necessaria: a cause alltogether forced, and necessarie: see in thy selfe, if euer thou hast sound him vvanting to the least motion of thy finger, or breath of thy nostrills, euer since thou vvast conceiued to this instant; nay in those very actions, by vvhich thou didst heauily offend him.
Conclude vvith shame in thy face and confusion in thy heart, to see hovv little thou do'st concurre vvith the motions and inspirations of thy God; vvho is so punctuall vvith thee; hovv little thou follovvest his vvill, vvho hath as it vvere tred himselfe to thine: ô my soule, let it be othervvise for loue or shame.
3. Consider thirdly, hovv thy good God held it not sufficient for the conseruation of man, that the vvhole corporall frame of this vvorld should attend and serue him, as the heauens with all the planets, the aire, earth & sea vvith all belonging to them: but his command and pleasure also is that his Angells guard and defend him: Omnes quoth S. Paul, administratorij spiritus sunt, missi propter eos qui haereditatem capiunt [Page 323]salutis. They are all mimstring spirits, sent for them vvhich shall receiue the inheritance of saluation. O vvho can vvorthly conceiue or acnowledge so great a benefit? so sweet a prouidence? that such noble Princes by nature grace, and glory, the immediate attendants before the throne of the most B. Trinity, Courtiers of those Eternall Pallaces, Et commensales Dei, cating at the same table vvith God, and feeding on the same food vvith their Creatour should be sent downe as Guardians to so poore a vvorme as man? ô man! how can'st thou euer harbour a thought of pride ouer thy fellows, if thou ponder vvell the abasement of these Celestiall spirits to thy seruice? Euery Kingdome then hath his speciall Guardian; so hath also euery common wealth, Prouince, City, Church, Colledge, Monasterie, Community: so hath euery King Prince, Gouernour, and Prelate: finall so hath eucry particular man from the highest to the lowest, from the Court to the gallie; from the instant of his birth to the seat of iudgement; euer present, euer by his side, protecting him from his raging enemie, the deuill, and procuring for him all good possible.
Conclude, whereas God hath appointed all treatures of thy seruice and assistance, to returne thy selfe and all to him and his seruice, by loue and obedience; but let it be thoroughly. Toium pro toto: all for all: breake not thou the order of the vniuerse, which is; Vt omnia vestra sint, vos autem Christe, Chri [...]tus autem Dei. That all [Page 324]might be yours and you Christs and Christs Gods
4. Consider fourthly the words of the Psalme; Angelis suis Deus maudanit de te vt custodiant te: ô quantam, quoth S. Bernard tibi debet hoc verbum inferre reverentiam, afferre deuotionem, conferre fiduciam; reuerentiam pro praesentia, deuotionem pro beneuolentia, fiduciam pro custodia? God hath geuen his Angels charge of thee; that they keepe thee: ô hovv much reuerence ought this vvord to strike into thee hovv much devotion ought it to stirre vp in thee, hovv much confidence should it produce in thee; reverence for the presence of such a guardian devotion for his Goodvvill, and confidence on his custodie? who can recount the great and innumerable benefits, that euery one of vs receiueth, euery houre & minute, from the assistance of our good Angell? Diabolus tanquam leo rugiens circuit quaerens quem deuoret; the Deuil as a roaring lion goeth about, seeking vvhom he may devoure; and from so great power and malice who can defend vs, but our euer present Guardian? when wee sleepe, he watcheth ouer vs; when vvee vvake, he goeth vvith vs in all our busines, both by sea and land: vvhen vvee sinne, he sorrovveth; yet leaueth vs not, but vseth all his endeauours to restore vs to the friendship of God: when vve doe penanes, he reioiceth, and helpeth vs, vvhen vve doe, any good or pray, he presenteth our vvorkes and pesition to the throne of God: final [...]y at the houre of death, and at the iudgement [Page 325]seat, vvhen the deuill is most violent against vs, then is our faithfull Guardian most follicitous for vs, protecting vs at death, and pleading for vs at the barre. Et quid sub tanto custode timeo? fidelis est, prudens est, potens est, quid trepido? And vvhat doe I feare vnder the protection of soe great a Guardian? he is faithfull he is vvise, he is povverfull, vvhy doe I tremble?
Conclude tvvo things, the first, great reuerence, loue, and respect to thy holy Angell; be alvvayes present vvith him, as he is vvith thee: consult vvith him in all thy busines, and follovv his inspirations: the second is, a great confidence in his patronage; Quoties vrget tent [...]tio, &. tribulatio immines, inuoca custodem tu [...]an, ductorem tuum, adiutorem tuum; inclama eum & dic; Domine salua nos, perimus. As often as a temptatien vrgeth thee, and any tribulation is at hand call vpon the Guardian thy guider thy helper, inuoke his aid vvith, an ó lord saue us, vve perish.
THE FOVRTH MEDITATION. Of the benefit of our Redemption.
1. COnsider first, how all manking being lost in the sinne of Adam, was bereaued also of all hope of redresse or euer recouering the fauour of his Creatour; for the diuine iustice would no way be satisfied, without an infinite satisfaction; & that among creatures was no way to be had: so that nothing remained [Page 326]but a miserable bondage vnder the deuill and sinne in this world, and as certaine and sudden a passage to eternall torments in the next: ó ponder this a little with thy selfe, my soule; and then casting thy eyes vp to heauen, see how little it imported God Almighty or his Angells, whether thou vvert saued or damned; neither being more or lesse blessed by thee, see againe how iustly God might haue left thee in thy damnation, as he had done the deuills; and what couldest thou haue said to it? or if casting thee of, as he had done them, he had created some new creature, more loyall in his seruice, and worthy of his fauour? But suppose, as it was, that out of pure mercy & goodnes he was pleased to forgiue thee, and restore thee to his fauour; a word, a thought of his, had it not sufficed? it vvas sufficient to create both thee and the vvorld: or could he not haue sent an Angell or Seraphin vvith full povver? must he needs come himselfe? must he needs send his onely Sonne? O felix culpa, quae talem meruit habere Redemptorem. O happie sinne vvhich hath deserved such a Redeemer.
Conclude vvith raptures of admiration & loue of such goodnes, svveetnes, & mercy: next inuite all creatures to thy aid to praise and blesse him: lastly put an higher price vpon thy selfe, than hitherto: sell no more thy soule for the fleshpots and onyons of Egypt; she is vvorth the life of the Sonne of God.
2. Consider secondly, how seing he vvould [Page 327]come himselfe in person for man's redemption, he might haue come with the authoritie, splendour and dignitie that beseemed his sacred and royall person accompanied with all the Powers and Princes of heauen, receiued by all the Kings and states of the vvorld; and vvith one command of his mouth enforce the Deuill to deliuer vp his prisoners, and hye himselfe away to the dungeons of hell; this had been both sufficient for our redemption, & yet honorable for our Redeemer: ô but the diuine iustice vvould haue satisfaction vvhich consisteth In actu aliquo paenoso; In some painfull act: let it be so, ād vvas not I pray, one teare of his, one sigh, or pricke of his finger satisfaction infinite; and consequently sufficiēt for a million of vvorlds? vvhy then such vnheard of humilitie, pouerty, misery, affliction, persecution, shame, and scorne, from his cradle to his Crosse? Quare vir dolorum, & in doloribus à iuuentute mea? VVhy a man of sorovves, and in afflictions from my youth? stay a vvhile, my soule, vpon this point, and hauing pondedered vvell the effect, looke about for the cause: to doe good, bestovv benefits, disperse his blessings amongst his creatures, vvee all knovv it proceeds from his infinite goodnes; but for the doing of this, to suffer in his honour, person & life, as he did, this surpasseth all the bounds of goodnes; and hath no other cause, but the ouerflovving of his loue euen aboue his goodnes.
Conclude to correspond vvith thy Sauiours loue, but let it be, first not in complements, but [Page 328]in reall vvorkes; next not at thy ease, Saluo, as they say, labore & honore; vvithout labour or losse of honour; but vvhat svveat or bloud soeuer it cost thee; and this voluntary also, not onely forced.
3. Consider thirdly, hovv the fountaine-head being full, there vvanted yet the pipes and conduits to conuey the riuer of grace into our soules: & here also our Redeemers svveetest prouidence, at his ovvne charges, vvithout any cost of ours, prouided seuen conduits or spouts, all running from the vvell-head of his passion, full fraught vvith diuersitie of heauenly graces, according to the seuen-fold necessities vvee are subiect to in this life; and all so easy and facill for vs; that of our part nothing is required, but an emptie vessell of good disposition, & the putting our mouth to the conduit; nothing but, Aperies os tuum, & implebo illud. Open thy mouth and I vvill fill it. Consider & see with loue & gratitude, ô Christian soule, what remedies thy Christ and Sauiour hath prouided for thee: first being borne a slaue of the Deuill, by Baptisme thou art regenerated a Sonne of God: but being yet a child, poore and weake, by Confirmation thou art made a valiant souldier: art thou faint with hunger and thirst? behold a banquet is prepared for thee, the same vvhich the Angells and God himselfe feed on, Comedite & inebriamini amici mei: Eat and be inebriated, my friends: art thou sicke or vvounded to death? see the medicine of penance euery where [Page 329]at hand: art thou assailed by thy enemy at the houre of death? Extreame vnction is proffered thee: so is Order for thy gouernement, and Matrimony for thy weaknes.
Conclude with infinite gratitude to thy Sauiour, call all the creatures of heauen and earth to thy ayde, Quia nomen Domini laudabo: For I vvill praise the name of my lord: osser thy selfe for his perpetuall and domesticke slaue, to serue both him and the children of his familie, for him.
THE FIFTH MEDITATION. Of the benefit of our Vocation and Iustification.
1. COnsider first, how Gods benefits, as they goe on multiplying in number, so they increase no lesse in their worth and greatnes: what would our creation and all the rest haue auailed vs, but to our greater damnation, vnlesse we had been called, and by Baptisme planted in the lap of the Catholike Church? O my soule, looke about thee; and see how many soules were created at the same time with thee; and how many of them fell among infidells, Iewes, Turks or Hereticks? nay thy owne fell into a country, where fiue thousand to one are Hereticks; and yet it hath been thy good hap, with a fevv more either to light on Catholike parents; or which is more, being once plunged in the filth of heresie, to be [Page 330]povverfully dravvne out, and placed in the cleare light of the Catholike truth: ô vvhat had become of thee, poore vvretch, if thou had'st beene left for euer an enemy of thy God, a vessell of sinne, & a slaue to the Deuill and damnation? then see, vvhat thou art by holy Baptisme, a Sonne of God and his Church, Spouse of the holy Ghost, & fellovv-heire vvith [...]esus Christ, of the Kingdome of heauen. And not onely this, but by a speciall vocation to the state, thou art in, a domestick seruant, In domo Dei, & Iesu Chrisii; in the house of God, and of Iesus Christ; chosen, not onely to saue thy selfe, but also to cooperate vvith thy Sauiour and his Apostles for the saluation of others, thy brethren, kindred and country.
Conclude vvith most humble thanks to thy most good and liberall Creatour: conceiue a loyall purpose to serue him faithfully, and let thy studie be, to conserue thy selfe, vvhere thou art, and also to bring others to the same port of saluation.
2 Consider secondly, how the benefit of iustification surpasseth yet all the former, as farre as heauen surpasseth hell; or the state of grace the foulenes of sinne: let vs ponder here three points: first, by the least mortall sinne vvee lose the vvhite robe of innocency, vvith all the other titles of grace, and claimes to glory, and fall vnder the sentence, of eternall damnation: suppose then thou vvert scorching in hell fire, as iustly thou mightest be, and millions of others are for [Page 331]lesse sinnes, than thine; and that God, of pure pitty, should end an Angell to free thee thence, and giue thee an houres time for penance; vvhat profound and harty thankes vvouldst thou giue him? vhat vnheard of penance vvouldst thou giue him? vvhat then? did'st thou thinke it a lesse mercy to be kept from falling into hell, so iustly thy due, than to be dravvne out from thence? thinke on it vvell, and thou wilt find it othervvise. Secondly, all the former benefits come from God freely vvithout any rub on our sides, but this comes from a God offended to his actuall and bitter enemies: thirdly hee must begin the friendship, and inuits vs vnto it; for vvee poore vvretches looke neither after him nor our selues, but post on to hell. Ponder, my soule, these points; and see vvhat father could so oft forgiue his child, as thy sweetest God hath forgiuen thee; sought thee round about the vvorld, and finding thee at hell doore, hath brought thee backe to his sauour and grace.
Conclude vvith humble sorrovv, and thankes for vvhat is past; and for the future vvith loue & trembling feare, neuer dare to prouoke thy deare God more, least at length he let thee slip for euer out of his hand.
THE SIXTH MEDITATION. Of the benefit of Predestination.
1. COnsider first, that although no mans predestination be certaine vnto him, yet euery one is bound to hope it, as he is bound to hope his owne saluation; this therefore supposed, ponder these three chiefe points of this benefit: the first, that not onely all other benefits hi [...]herto specified, vvere of little value and short durance without this of predestination; but that all vvhatsoeuer, doe flow from this, as from the first source and fountaine; and so by consequence is greater and more to be acknowledged and thanked than all the rest. The second, that this benefit is not onely older than the rest, but as ancient as Eternity, or God himselfe; so that vvhen he begot his eldest Sonne Iesus Christ, in the same instant he adopted thee for his brother, companion and fellow-heire of heauen among the Angells and the rest of his Saints: O amor antiquus! ô bonitas aeternal ô auncient louel ô euerlasting goodnesse! how long before I vvas, hast thou had me in thy memorie? loued me as a father? and prepared heauen and earth for my habitation? and placed thy dearest Sonne Iesus our head, Captain and Prince of this thy Celestiall monarchy? O veritas antiqua quam sero to cognoui? & quàm tardè te amaui, bonitas aeterna? ô auncient truth hovv late haue [Page 333]I knovvne the? and hovv slovv haue I bene in louing thee, ô euerlasting goodnes? the third, that although, so few are chosen and drawne out of the generall masse of damnation, yet he vvould haue thee to be one of these few; and vvhy but meerely of his ovvne accord, good vvill & loue toward thee.
Conclude vvith all the humility, thankes and loue thy heart can afford thee: call vpon all thy fellow Elect to thy aide, and making vp one quire, begin now that song of thankes, vvhich here after shall endure for euer, Sub vno capite Christo Iesu. Vnder one head Christ Iesu.
2. Consider secondly, that vvhere as no man is certaine of his Predestination, nor, for all he can doe, euer shall be in this vvorld; yet many foolishly and most vnprofitably vex themselues about that point, vvhich belongs not to them; and in the meane vvhile are totally carelesse & neglectiue in their duty to God, their neighbour, and themselues; for vvhich they haue certaine and expresse commands; and vvithout the obseruance of vvhich they may be sure they shall neuer be saued; as on the contrary neuer damned, if they comply vvith them: a great temptation of our enemy; but manfully to be repelled by this consideration: as it is certaine, that God ab aeterno from all eternitie hath set downe and decreed vnchangeably our last lot, so it is no lesse certaine, first that thou shalt neuer want sufficient grace for thy saluation; secondly that thou shalt neuer be damned, but by thy [Page 334]owne fault; and thirdly, that it is in thy owne hand to saue thy selfe, if thou vvilt: all theses howsoeuer hard to be explicated, are in them selues as infallibly true and vnquestionable, as is the first of Gods decree, to vvit all a like certaine by faith. Humbling therefore our selues to things vve vnderstand not: let vs leaue to God vvhat belongs to him, and on our parts follow S. Peters aduice, Satagamus vt per bona opera certam nostram vocationem & electionem faciamus; haec enim facientes non peccabimus aliquando; Let vs labour, that by good vvorkes vve may make sure our vocacion, and election: for doing these things vve shall not sinne at any time; and vvithout sinne vvee shall neuer be damned.
Conclude a strong resolution to comply with thy duty in all points; and then resigne thy selfe totally body and soule to the vvill of God In tempore & aternitate; in time and eternitie; yet begging of him, that he neuer permit thee to offend him: and take these acts for the surest signes of thy saluation.
3. Consider thirdly, that not onely all the common benefits of which we haue spoken hitherto, but also the particular, bestowed on this and that man, flovv and proceed in the Elect from that first source of Predestination. Looke about thee therefore, my soule, and consider what thy most louing Father hath done for thee in particular; first in thy naturall being, as vvell what thou hast of good, as what thou wantest of euill: a body sound & healthy, a soule [Page 335]perfect in her powers and senses: thy birth of honorable parents, thy education in corporall sufficiency, and in the schoole of learning; thy fame vnspotted, and thy honour preserued &c. the euills thou wantest are vvithout number; see how many lame, sick, mad, base, vnlearned, miserable, disgraced, are in the vvorld; and so many benefits hast thou receiued, in that thou art neither all nor any of them: Nullum enim malum vni hominum accidit, quod alteri accidere non potest. For noe evill happeneth to one vvhich may not happen to another. Next the supernaturall gifts of grace, hovv many inspirations, illuminations, occasions, commodities, examples, counsells, and helps to vertues hast thou receiued? againe hovv many sinnes hast thou been preserued from, vvhich are euery vvhere daylie committed before thine eyes? & vvhence all this, but from the sweetnes of thy heauenly father? Nullum enim peccatum vnus homo committit, quod alter committere non potest. For noe sinne doth one committ vvhich same an other may not committ. Besides all these, the hidden and vnknowne benefits as well naturall, as of grace; as well of good, as from euill; no man can count them, but the giuer himselfe, and yet all stand to our account.
Conclude to returne all these benefits from whence they proceeded; that is, to the honour, loue and seruice of the diuine goodnes: call on all creatures to thy aide to prayse and blesse him for euer; and take heed of abusing the benefits against the giuer.
THE FOVRTH CHAPTER. Of the Ascension, vvhitsontide, Trinity Sunday, & CORPUS CHRISTI.
THese foure great solemnities make vp the period of all our Saniours oeconomie, from his first coming downe from heauen, to his returne thither againe; and therefore it behoueth all deuout soules, to follow and mount with him in vnion of spirit, Vbi videbit & affluet & dilatabitur. VVhere he shall see and abound, and be enlarged.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of the Ascension of our Sauiour.
1. COnsider first, how our Blessed Sauiour, hauing for the space of forthy dayes after his Resurrection daylie, and almost hourely visited his dearest Mother; and repaying her forty houres of griefe and sorrow for his death, vvith fortie dayes of sweetest ioy and heauenly content, he at length appeared vnto her, with new rayes of beauty and maiesty accompanied with the blessed soules of her nighest friends & kindred; and after some amorous discourses, as before his passion, so now againe beginnes to take his leaue of her; shewing her both the necessitie of his going and also of [Page 337]her staying for the comfort of his new-growing Church. The heauenly Virgin, as she could not but feele a glance or two of tendernes and griefe for parting with such a Sonne, so being most prompt and resigned to his will and pleasure; fell presently, first into the amorous embraces of a mother with her dearest Sonne; and then as a creature at the feet of her Soueraigne Lord and maker. See my soule and contemplate, as farre as thou art able, the affections that passe betwixt them; as also the rest of her friends, who all salute her with lovv reuerence, and take their leaue and farevvell.
Conclude to prepare thy selfe vvith all diligence possible, that thou maist assist vvorthylie at this great solemnitie: and knovv that the best prepatation is, puritie from sinne, and a soule full of loue and resignation to the vvill of thy Lord & Sauiour.
2. Consider secondly, hovv the same day our B. Sauiour at dinner time appeared to all his Apostles and disciples; sate dovvne and eate vvith them; and then told them, hovv that day he vvas to ascend into heauen to his Eternall Father: and because he savv the hearts of his poore children, no doubt, quite daunted at such heauy tydings, vvee may vvell suppose he repeated againe those three reasons, he alleaged in the sermon of the last supper to the same purpose: the first, Si diligeretis me, gauderetis vtique quia vado ad Patrem, quia Pater maior me est. If you loued me you vvould be glad verily, that I goe to [Page 338]my Father because the Father is greater then I. O svvetest Iesus, vvho can doe othervvise than hartily reioyce and be glad at thy honour & adnancement, vvhich thou hast bought at so deare a rate? but is not thy going also for our good, as all the rest of thy life hath herherto been? the second; Vado parare vobis locum, & iterum veniam & accipiam vos ad meipsum: I goe to cleare the vvay, and open heauen gates shut vp by sinne; then at the houre of your death vvill I come, and take you to me, and place you in the eternall mansions. O memento mei Domine cùm veneris in regnum tuum. O remember me, ô lord vvhen thou shalt come into thy kingdome. The third; Expedit vobis vt ego vadam; si enim non abiero, Paracletus non veniet ad vos: si autem abiero, mittam eum ad vos: It is expedient for you that I goe: for if I goe not, the Paraclete shall not come to you: but if I goe I will send him to you: novv of vvhat importance vvas the coming of the holy Ghost, none knevv better than the Apostles, taught by the late experience of their ovvne vveakenes.
Conclude vvith most humble resignation to the vvill of thy Sauiour, and although he order all things for thy good and saluation, yet respect thou nothing so much, as his honour and content; and therefore reioyce vvith him in this triumph of his glorious Ascension.
3. Consider thirdly, hovv, His dictis, eduxit illos in Bethaniam, in montem qui dicitur Oliueti; These things being said, he brought them forth into [Page 339]Bethania, to the mountaine vvhich is called elivet; making his choice of the same place to begin the glorie of his triumph, vvhere he had lately begun the combat of his bitter passion; for Gethsemany lay on the side of mount Oliuet; to giue vs to vnderstand, that Nemo coronabitur nisi qui legitimè certauerit; Noe man is crowned, vnlesse he striue lawfully; that is, the field of battle and triumph is one and the same. But behold our glorious Redeemer, displaying here himselfe to his B. Mother and the rest, vvith new beames of svveetnes and glory, inuiting them in stead of the last embraces and farevvells, one by one to come and kisse his sacred seet and hands, and sucke from those fountaines of Paradise the euer liuing vvaters of nevv graces and comforts: ô how did his dearest mother, and euery one of the rest, desire to creep into, and hide themselues in those Foraminibus petrae; & presently ascend vvith him to heauen? when he, Eleuatis manibus, benedixit eis; lifting vp to heauen both those hands nailed on the Crosse, and filling them vvith celestiall treasures, poureth them freely out vpon them all: ô runne in my soule and beg thy share of this benediction; take heed thou come not too late with Esau, and so lose thy heauenly inheritance for euer.
Conclude, as thou hopest to arriue to mount Oliuet, to behaue thy selfe first manfully in the garden of Gethsemani, and when thou can'st thew thy woūds gotten in the battle, then maist thou hope for a speedy and glorious Ascension [Page 340]vvith thy Sauiour, and for a crowne of triumph:
4. Consider fourthly, how Dum benediceret eis, recessit ab illis & ferebatur in caelum, & nubes suscepit eum ab oculis eorum: VVhiles he blessed them, he departed from them and vvas caried into heaven, and a cloud received him out of their sight: not as Elias, raptus curru igneo; taken avvay in fiery chariot, but by the power of his diuinity raising himselfe by litle and litle into the aire, with vnspeakable maiestie and glorie, accompanied with the two troupes of Limbus and Purgatorie, and millions of Angells attending & celebrating the triumph of their Lord and maker: the Virgin mother below with the Apostles and disciples standing with their eyes fixed vpom him, all amazed and speechles. O my soule ioyne thy selfe with them in these three affections that then so transported their hearts; the first of admiration at a sight so glorious, so neuer heard of; next of ioy to behold their dearest master to finish all his past labours, afflictions and sufferings with a Catastrophe of such glorie and triumph; ô how happily haue vvee follovved him, and beleeued in him! hovv hath he filled and surpassed all our thoughts and expectations? the third of most ardent desires and sighs to follovv him in body, vvhose hearts he had rauished vvith him, for of this captiuating of hearts are vnderstood those vvords of the Psalme; Ascendens in altum captiuam duxit captiuitatem; Alscending on high he ledde captivitie captive; corporall eyes are but [Page 341]short-sighted, nubes snscepit cum ab oculis nostris; a cloudpresently receeued him out of our sight; and so the heart onely and affection hath the priuiledge Penetrandi caelos cum Christo. To penetrate the heauens vvith Christ.
Conclude vvith an amorous and humble petition to thy sweetest Jesus; that thou be euer one of his captiues; and that bound vnto him Vinculis amoris, with the bonds of loue, thou maist mount vvith him vnto the heauens, & euer remaine vvith him, Vbi sedet ad dexteram patris. VVhere he sitteth at the right hand of the Father.
5. Consider fifthly our Sauiours triumphant entrance into heauen; first the ouerflowing ioyes and admirations of those thrice happy soules, that vvent in his company, vvhen they entred into the vast and glorious orbes of the Caelum Empyreum, Empyriall heauen. Farre different from their old habitation of Limbus; quàm dilecta tabernacula tua Domine virtutum! hovv beloued are thy tabernacles, ô Lord of hoastes! next the millions of Angells encompassing him on all sides; some commanding, vvith, Attollite portas Principes, vestras: lift vp your Gatesye printes: others vvith admiration, Quis est iste, qui venit de Edom tinctis vestibus de Bosra: vvho is this that cometh from Edom, vvith died Garments from Bosra. and all at length vvith vnanimoue iubilees; Dignus est Agnus, qui occisus est accipere virtutem & diuinitatem, laudem, gloriam &c. The lambe that vvas slaine is vvorthie to receine povver, and diuinitie, praise, glorie &c. [Page 342]But aboue all the embraces of his Eternall Father, the vvelcomes he gaue him, and finally the honour in placing him at his right hand; Dixit Dominus Domino meo sede à dextris meis; giuing him full power of life & death, heauen & hell; & Donauit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen, vt in nomine Iesu omne genu flectatur caelestium terrestrium & infernorum. Our Lord said to my Lord, sitte on my right hand; and hath giuen him a name, vvhich is aboue all names, that in the name of Iesus euery knee bowe of the celestialls, terrestrialls, and infernalls. Ponder here in silence my soule, as thou art able, the ioy, content & fullnes of thy Redeemers heart, to see himselfe mounted from one extreame to another, from the Crosse to his Fathers right hand; from the company of theeues to that of Angells; from the cryes and blasphemies of the Iewes to the blisses and prayses of all the heauens; from a crowne of thornes, to that of glorie and immortality: O quàm verè dixisti bone Iesu, qui se humiliat, exaltabitur? O trvly didst thou say, ô good Iesus, he that humbleth himselfe shall be exalted?
Conclude vvith all the ioy and congratulation thy heart can afford thy dearest Lord: conceiue also a new and liuely hope of entring one day those heauenly palaces, vvhose gates are this day opened for thee: the rise of humilitie and the vvings of loue vvill securely and speedily carry thee thither.
6. Consider sixthly how the Virgin Mother [Page 343]vvith the rest of that holy company stood still like marble statues, gazing vp into heauen after their beloued master, vvith their soules full of amazement and ioy not able to remoue themselues thence, vntill two Angells appeared in glorious vvhite, and gaue them this gentie reprehension; Viri Galilaet, quid statis aspicientes in caelum? Ye men of Galilce, vvhy stand you looking into heauen? your Lord and master Iesus is now arriued and seated at the right hand of his Eternall Father, vvherefore stand no more here in idle amazement, but goe and comply vvith the commands he gaue you; for vvee tell you, that one day, Sic veniet, quemadmodum vidistis eum euntem in caelum: So shall he come, as you houe seene him going into heauen: partly so, and partly not so; so in maiesty and glorie; but not so in office and function: he is gone now full of loue and sweetnes to open heauen gates for you; to be your aduocate and sollicitour vvith his and your Father; to send downe the holy Ghost, vvith all his blessings amongst you: but then vvill he come vvith most dread terrour and seuerity, as Iudex viuorum & mortuorum, Iudg of the liuing and of the dead, to take an account of all, sparing no man, that shall be found guilty. Looke about you therefore, and thinke not, that your Lord is so absent, as if he saw not, what you doe; or vvould neuer come any more among you. Et illi quidem adorantes regressi suns in Ierusalem cum gaudio magno. And they [...]loring returned into Hierusalem vvith great ioy.
Conclude to obey the Angells vvarning, that is, so to keepe our hearts and thoughts vpon Jesus in heauen, as vvee neglect not our dutyes & obligations here on earth; that so vvee may haue him our sweet aduocate there, and here clement and mercifull Iudge.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the coming of the holy Ghost.
1. COnsider first, the inexhaustible goodnes of our great God, first he gaue vs our being by his owne hand, Faciens hominem rectum; making man right; but man cast himselfe into endlesse slauery and misery: next therefore God gaue his onely Sonne to redeeme vs out of this thraldome; but vvee vvith vnheard-of blindnesse crucified our owne Sauiour: vvhat could be now expected, but a punishment due vnto our malice? vvhen behold our sweetest Father vvhole goodnes, cannot be abated by our malice, poureth downe vpon vs his holy spirit, the third person of the B. Trinity: like a tender mother, hauing dryed one breast vpon her child, spendeth and giueth the other, as long as a droppe vvill runne. O how is the vvhole B. Trinity, imployed and busied, as, I may say, about the good and saluation of man; as though it much concerned him? The Father giueth both Sonne and holy Ghost, & that for euer, Vsque ad consummationem satuli; euen to [Page 345]the consummation of the vvorld; the Sonne cometh in person, and vvith his bloud redeemeth vs; the holy Ghost in person also to perfect the worke of our redemption, and assist in the Church by his diuine illuminations and inspirations.
Conclude to esteeme thy soule more, then hitherto thou hast done, seeing the B. Trinitie hath made so much account of it: take heed of sinning against the holy Ghost; what is done against the Father and Sonne may find pardon; but, Qui peccat in Spiritum sanctum, vvho sinneth against the holie ghost, that is, after so many fauours and graces receiued, Non remittetur ei neque in hoc saeculo neque in fut uro. It shal not be forgiuen him neither in this vvorld, nor in the vvorld to come.
2. Consider secondly the ends, for which the holy Ghost was sent downe vpon the Apostles; & besides many others, wee shall find tvvo principall, specified in holy Scripture: the first vvas to succeed our B. Sauiour in the office of Master & teacher according to that; Ipse vos docebit omnia & suggeret vobis o [...]nia: He shall teach you all things, and suggest vnto you all things: vpon vvhich is founded the infallibility of the Catholike Church, and the security of the Christian faith. O happy condition of Catholikes aboue the rest of the vvorld, vvho alone haue the holy Ghost for their master, teaching them all necessary truth and preseruing them from all errours! vvhereas all sectaries hauing [Page 346]no other maister, then their ovvne braine, runne round in a giddines of errours vvithout end or rest. The second end of his coming, vvas to bee our Protectour, Aduocate and comtorter in lieu also of our B. Sauiour; Ego, quoth he, rogabo Patrem, & alium Paraclitum da [...] vobis, vt: maneat vobiscum ia aternam. I vvill aske the Father, and he vvill giue you an other Paraclete, that he may abide vvith you for euer. Thankes, dearest Jesus, for such a Comforter; In labore requies, in astu temperies, in fletu solatium, an eaje in labour, a refreshment in heat, and a comfort in sorovv, to all his faithfull and obedient children: Postulans also pro vobis gemitibus inenarrabilibus; requesting for vs vvith vnspeakeable groanings; that is, teaching and helping pious soules to send vp to heauen their amourous sighs In tempore tribulationis. In time of tribulation. O vvho can be either dubious in his faith, hauing such a Maister; or difident in his troubles, hauing at hand such a Comforter and Aduocate.
Conclude thou vvith great assurance in this thy God; cast thy selfe into the armes of his protection; Consolator optime, dulcis hospes anima, dulce refrigerium &c. O best comforter, svveet guest of the soule, svveet refrshment &c.
3. Consider thirdly the greatnes and excellency of this gift, towit the holy Ghost, and not to speake now of his diuinity euery way equall to the Father and Sonne; the titles vvhich are giuen him, are these: Donum Dei altissimi, Fons [Page 347]viuus, ignis, charitas; the Gift of the most high God, the liuing fountaine, fire, charitie; not that he is any of these created things or qualities; but that he is the Principium, causa & origo the prime soure, cause, and origine, of them all. So that, & the diuine goodnes thought it not sufficient to send an Angell, but this onely Sonne for our Redeemer; so vvas hee not content to giue vs onely the supernaturall gifts of grace, charitie and the rest, but hee vvould infuse into our hearts the prime source and spring of all; Vt sit fons aquae salientis in vitam aeternam. That it might be a fountaine of vvater springing vp vnto life euerlasting. Let both heauen and earth neuer cease to prayse and loue such bountie. This is that Fluuius aquae vitae, riuer of liuing vvater, mentioned in the Apocalypse, procedens de sede Dei, & Agni, proceeding from the seate of God & of the lambe, vvatering the lignum vitae the tree of life of Paradise; per singulos menses afferens fructum suum, yelding its fruites euery moneth, towit these twelue fruits of the holy Ghost numbered vp by S. Paul, Charitas, gaudium, pax &c. Charitie, ioy, peace &c. This is the Ignis consumens Dominus Deus tuus, cuius thronus flamma ignis; consuming fire is thy lord God, vvhose throne is a flame of fire; vvhich first purgeth in vs all the rust of our corrupted nature and sinne, & then giueth heat, actiuitie, and light to all our actions. This is the Charitas, amor, nexus, charite, loue, and knot, most sweetly vniting our soules to the Father and Sonne, and making [Page 348]one heart of all the children of God.
Conclude vvith all the affections, the holy Ghost shall inspire thee vvith; but especially vvith that of loue. Haue euer in thy heart and mouth, the Ueni sancte spiritus, come ô holy Ghost; vvhich the Church neuer ceaseth to sing; or those most sweet aspirations vvhich S. Aug. breatheth forth in the ninth Chapter of his meditations.
Consider fourthly, three principall dispositions, that the Apostles practised for the receiuing of the holy Ghost: the first vvas their recollection into a priuate house or roome from all noyse and traficke vvith the vvorld: for he being Deus totius internae consolationis, the God of all our in vvard consolation, findeth no greater impediment then a soule vvandeaing about the world & full of the cares and turmoiles thereof; and hence our B. Sauiour sayd, that the vvorld could not receiue the holy Ghost; vvho being compared to the oyle of the Prophet Elizeus neuer entreth but into empty vessells; & as soone as the vessells are full, ceaseth his infusion. The second vvas, that they vvere Omnes pariter in eodem loco, all together in the same place, all vnited in true charity and brotherly loue, vvith a reall and entire conformitie of vvills and affections: ô Christian soule, deceiue not thy selfe; Spiritus sanctus Deus est pacis & non contentionis; the holy Ghost is a God of peace, and not of contention; neuer hope for his company or comfort, if thou bee contentious vvith any man, on vvhat [Page 349]pretence soeuer; know the badge of Christ is no other, then this; In hoc sciet mundus quod mei estis, si dilexeritis inuicem. In this ali men shall knovv that you are mine, if you loue on an other. The third was the feruour & assiduity of prayer, and that also in the company of the B. Mother of God; for although they were most assured of the promises of Christ, yet they knew that Pater coelestis dat Spiritum suum petentibus se; The heauenlie Father doth giue his spirit to those that aske him; so that none but those that aske, obtaine it.
Conclude to prepare thy selfe with recollection, brotherly loue and prayer for the entertaining of this holy spirit; vvhich if thon performe as thou ought, be sure of Mensuram bonam & super effluentem gratiae in sinu tuo. Good and oue flovving measure of grace in thy bosome.
5. Consider fifthly, how on the day of Pentecost, ten dayes after the Ascension, and fifty after the Resurrection, a solemne day amongst the Iewes in memory of the Law giuen on mount Sina; came this diuine Law-giuer vpon the new Israelites, to write and engraue, not a law of feare and terrour in tables of stone, but of grace and sweetnes In tabulis cordis carnalibus: Et factus est repente de caelo sonus tanquam aduenientis Spiritus vehementis: In the carnall tables of the hart: and sodenly there vvas made a sound from heauen as of a vehement vvind coming: his coming was from heauen, Nam omne [Page 350]donum perfectum de sursum est; For euery perfect gift is from aboue; on a sudden, Nam spiritus vbi vult, spirat; For the spirit breatheth vvhere he vvill, freely of pure grace and liberality without the merits and deserts of any vvith the noyse of a strong aire or vvind; ô the breathing aire of our soules, In quo viuimus, mouemur & sumus; In vvhich vve-liue moue, and be; for as our being, life and motion depends euery moment on this corporall aire; so, and much more, doth our supernaturall being, life and action depend on this gracious aire of the holy Ghost; vvhose speciall notion therefore and title is, Dominus viuificans, a life giuing Lord. Note finally, how he is termed Spiritus vehemens, a vehement vvind, giuing towit force, speed and feruour to all our actions; Nescit tarda molimina Spiritus S. gratia; quiá enim aut suauius aut fortius amore? The grace of the holy Ghost knovv noe delayes; for vvhat is more svveet ore strong then loue?
Conclude vvith most humble inuocation of this all-refreshing spirit; open thy soule vnto him, that he may Perflare animam tuam, breath vpon the soule, coole all thy sensualities; & giue thee new vigour and courage to all the actions of grace and vertue.
6. Consider sixthly, how Apparuerunt illis dispertitae linguae tanquam ignis, sedit (que)ue supra singulos eorum. There appeared to them parted tongues as it vvere of fire, and it sate vpon euery one of them. Fire the chiefe of Elements, is for its actiuity and beauty so great a symbole of the [Page 351]diuinity, that diuers nations adored it for the true God; and in the old law God appeared for the most part in fire, as to Moyses in the burning bush, on the mount Sina, Quasi ignis ardens in vertice montis; As a burning fire on the top of a mountaine: so that in the 4. of Deuteronomie, he declareth to the people, that Ignis consumens Dominus Deus tuus; A consuming fire is thy lord God; and almost all sacrifices were performed & accompanied with fire. But besides this, the holy Ghost vvould more especially appeare in fire, both to declare vnto vs his owne nature, vvhich is a Notionall loue and charity betwixt the Father & Sonne; as also to expresse the effects of his presence in our soules, vvhich is the heat and feruour of loue, that fire towit, Quem Christus venit mittere in terram, & quid vult nisi vt ardeat? VVhich Christ came to cast on the earth, and vvhat vvill he but that it be kindled? Next this fire was framed into tongues, first to cure the malady of that member, vvhich as S. Iames sayth is Vniuersitas iniquit atis, & infiammata à gehenna; A vvhole vvorld of iniquitie, and inflamed of hel; so that the fire of heauen may quell in vs the fire of hell. Secondly that the Apostles might haue fiery tongues to heat and inflame, the cold & stiff frozen hearts of vvorldlings.
Conclude with this or the like exclamation. O ignis sancte! quàm suauiter ardes! quàm secretè luces! quàm desiderantèr aduris! vae ijs qui ex te non ardent, qui per te non lucent. O holy [Page 352]fire! hovv sweetly doest thou burne! hovv secretely doest thou shine! hovv amiable is thy enkindling heat: vvoe be to them vvho are not enkindled vvith thee, nor shine by thy light. Inflame this heart, rule and temper this tongue of mine.
7. Consider seuently, how Repleti sunt omnes Spiritu S. All are filled vvith the holy Ghost. Euen to the brim, yet some had more then others, according to euery ones capacitie; more had the Apostles, then the disciples, and more the B. Virgin then all the rest. O vvhat heart can conceiue or tongue expresse this their fullnes or repletion? their vnderstanding full of heauenly light; their vvill and breast full of flaming charitie towards God and their neighbours. O mutatio dexterae excelsi! O change of the right hand of the highest! how rude and simple they vvere before, euen their birth and education doth sufficiently assure vs; neither, had the three yeares conuersing vvith our Sauiour much bettered them, so rude and dull they vvere: againe, how fearefull and cowardly they vvere, besides all vvhat had formerly past, euen the present cloystering vp themselues Propter metum ludacrum, for feare of the Ievves, doth aboundantly vvitnes. But immediatly vpon the receiuing of the holy Ghost, their skill and knowledge farre exceeded all the Plato's or Aristotses of the vvorld: and Alexander's or Cesar's courage vvas a toy to theirs: for presently open fly the doores, and out fly they about the Citie, Loquentes varijs [Page 353]linguis magnalia Dei: Speaking vvith diuerse tongues the great vvorkes of God: and soone after, In omnem terram exiuit sonus eorum: their sound vvent forth into all the earth: and this their heat and feruour vvas so great, that the people thought them drunke or mad: and not vntruely, for being ouercharged vvith this new wine of the Spouse they must, like full vessells, either haue sudden vent, or burst.
Conclude to cry to heauen for one draught of this holy liquor: for till then hope not for strength or vnderstanding: neuer more rely on thy owne ability, but vvholly on the guidance of the holy Ghost, Sit ille tibi Pater, Magister, Sponsus. Let him be to the a Father, a Maister, & a spouse.
8. Consider eightly, how the diuine prouidence so ordered it, that there vvere diuers then at Ierusalem De omni natione quae sub caelo est: of euery nation that is vnder heauen: vvho as eyewitnesses should carry about the vvorld the vvonders of this day: Quare facta hac voce, vvherefore vvhen this voiee vvas made, or noyse of the vvind, Conuenit multitudo; & mento confusa est, the multitude came together, and vvas astonied in mind, euery one hearing the Apostles speake their proper language: and here also according to the custome of the vvorld, some sayd they vvere drunk; others laughed at them for simple and mad idiots: others more prudent sayd, Quidnam vult hoc esse? vvhat meaneth this? euery one according to his disposition and [Page 354]humour passing their censures, of vvhat they vnderstood not: vvhen S. Peter as head of the rest, standing vp for all, vvith a most manly courage and heauenly eloquence in such sort layd open vnto them the present mysterie, vvith the rest of our Sauiour Iesus Christ; that forthwith he conuerted to the number of three thousand that very day; and soone after farre greater multitudes. O vvhat ioy and festiuity vvas there both in heauen and earth, at this plentitull haruest of poore soules! reioyce my soule and grue a thousand Parabiens to thy B. Sauiour, his glorious Mother, Apostles, and new flocke of the Catholike and Christian Church: reioyce I say and.
Conclude to imitate the life and vertues of these primitiue Christians, vvho vvere Perseuerantes in doctrina Apostotorum, & communicatione fractionis panis & orationibus: Perseuering in the dostrine of the Apostles, and in the communication of the breaking of bread, and prayers. That is, in the doctrine of the Catholike Church, in the frequenting of the holy Sacraments, and deuotion of prayers.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of the Mystery of the B. Trinity.
1. COnsider first, how God is and can be but onely one in nature, essence, power, goodnes and all other attributes: this faith teacheth [Page 355]vs, vvhen vvee say; Credo in vnum Deum; I beleeue in one God; and againe, Vnus Deus, vna fides, vnum Baptisma. One God, one faith, one Baptisme. This also naturall reason conuinceth; for first that vvee call and confesse to be God, Quo maius aut perfectius cogitari non potest; then vvhom nothing greater, or perfecter can be Imagined; that is, vvho comprehendeth in himselfe all possible or imaginable perfections: but if vvee admit but two onely, different and distinguished in nature, the one must haue some vvhat vvhich the other hath not, from vvhich ariseth the distinction: and consequently neither can haue all perfections, nor be, Quo maius cogitari non possit; then vvhom a greater can not be imagined; that is, God: vvherefore to be truely God, he must be but onely one, Secondly, vvho is God, must be Summus Legistator, the chiefest lavv-maker, gouerning & swaying all at his vvill; Supremus Iudex, a supreme, Iudge, punishing and rewarding, the obseruers and breakers of his lawes; and Finis vltimus omnium creaturarum. The last end of all creatures. But none of these could he be, vvere there any other equall to him; vvho hauing a different vvill, vvould make different lawes, and punish and reward differently from the former; so that vvhom one vvould punish, the other vvould seeke to revvard: and so fall to jarres & diuisions; Omne autem regnum in se diuisi [...]m desolabitur: euery kingdom diuided against it selfe shall be made desolate: neither could either be [Page 356]our Finis vltimus, our last end, or Omne bonum, all our good, for that the other of them vvould haue somewhat desiderabile. To be desired.
Conclude therefore to belieue and adore but one onely God, Vnum Deum & Patrem omnium, quiest super omnia: one God, and Father of all, vvho is aboue all: direct all thy intentions and actions to this one supreme end and good: finally lament and pray for all poore infidells, vvho vvander in the multiplicity of their owne fancies, Sed Deum ignorantes. But are ignorant of God.
2. Consider secondly, that although God be one and the same in essence, yet he is as truely and really three in persons, Father, Sonne and holy Ghost. Here all vnderstanding is captiuated In obsequium fidei; vnto the obedience of faith, naturall reason findeth no footing for this mysterie in nature, neither in causes, effects, nor examples: for here is that most true. Nemo nouit filium nisi Pater, neque Patrem nisi silius, & cui voluerit filius reuelare, no ma [...] knovveth [...]ix Sonne but the Father, neither doth any knovv the Father but the Sonne, and to vvhom it shall please the Sonne to reueale: although this be so, yet reason raised once aboue her pitch by the light of faith, may glance at some seeming congruences and similitudes: and first, all perfection is to be acknowledged in God, but not the least imperfection; therefore hee is one, for that is perfection, neither is he alone, for that is impertection; & hence he enioyeth plurality without [Page 357]diuersitie, that is, Trinitatem in vnitate. Trinitie in vnitie. Secondly vve find a shadow hereof in man himselfe, vvho hath one soule vvith three distinct powers, vnderstanding, vvill and memorie; some vvhat resembling one nature in three distinct persons. Harken a little to S. Bernard of the foure Trinities he hath found out: Est, quoth he, Triuitaes à qua homo cecidit, Pater, Filius, & Spiritus sanctus; est Trinitas quae cecidit, intellectus, memoria, voluntas: & est Trinitas in quam ista cecidit; impotentia, ignorantia, & concupiscentia. & est Trinitas per quam Trinitas cadens, resurgit ad Trinitatem de qua cecidit; scilicet, fides, spes, charitas. There is a Trinite from vvhich man fell, the Father, Sonne, & holy Ghost: there is a Trinitie vvhich fell, vnderstanding, memorie, and vvill; and there is a Trinitie into vvhich it sell; imbecillitie, ignorance and concupiscence: and there is a Trinitie by vvhich the Trinitie that fell, riseth to the Trinitie from vvhich it fell, to vvitt faith, hope, & chariiie.
Conclude to adore in the spirit of humilitie, vvhat so farre surpasseth thy capacitie; reioyce at the incomprehensibilitie of thy God: lastly comfort thy selfe with an assured hope of seeing one day the secret of this mysterie, Quando videbitur Deus Deorum in Sion. VVhen the God of Gods shall be seene in Sion.
3. Consider thirdly the order and manner of the diuine Processions: the Father is, Ingenitus, à seipso, principium sine priacipio; vnbegotten of [Page 358]himselfe, a beginning vvithout a beginning; the Sonne is genitus, principium à principio; begotten, a beginning from a beginning; the holy Ghost is procedens, spiratus à Patre & Filio. Proceeding, breathed from the Father, and Sonne. For the Father with one indiuisible act of his vnderstanding comprehending his owne essence and being, formeth and produceth within himselfe a most perfect and compleate conceit and image of himselfe, and this is named and truely is, his onely Sonne, Spendor gloriae & figura subsiantiae eius, verbum & sapientia Patris. The brightnesse of his glorie, and the figure of his substance, the vvord, and vvisedome of the Father. Next the Father with infinite loue affecteth and imbraceth this his Sonne, neither can the Sonne doe lesse, then repay his Father with the like loue, hauing all vvhat he is from him: and so by this mutuall reflexion of loue one vpon the other, they produce iointlie a perfect and notionall band of loue, called the holy Ghost, communicating vnto him their owne entire diuinity and essence. Neither doth this order of processions cause any inequalitie, or prioritie betwixt any of the diuine persons; for first, all hauing the same indiuiduall diuine nature, must haue also the same diuine attributes, indistinguished from the sayd nature; and so there can be no inequalitie: next the Father from all eternity knoweth himselfe, and from the samr eternity produceth his Sonne: againe the Father and the Sonne from all eternity loue [Page 359]one the other, and so from the same eternity produce the holy Ghost: but in eternity there can be no prioritie or posteriority of duration, therefore all are ioyntlie coeternall.
Conclude to imploy thy vvhole vnderstanding and vvill in the contemplation and loue of this most high and sacred mystery.
4. Consider fourthly the properties and notions of euery one of the diuine Persons▪ The first Person is called Father; A quo omnis paternitas in caelis & in terra nominatur; of whom all paternitie in heauen and in earth is named; who sayeth of himselfe by his Prophet; Nunquid ego, qui alios parere facio, ipse non pariam? Shall not I, that make others to bring forth children, my selfe bring forth: & againe; Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te: thou art my Sonne, I this day haue begotten thee: to wit vnehangeable hodie or this day of Eternitie: who can contemplate either the incomprehensible manner of this generation, or the infinite loue he beareth his Eternall Sonne? The second person is called Sonne, Vnigenitus qui à Patre procedit: the only begotten, vvho proceedeth from the Father: ô how many vvayes is he Unigenitus Patris? the only-begotten of the Father? first because he neither hath, not can haue any other Sonne, and this he hath vvithout any mother, begotten solely of himselfe: secondly because he is not Quomodocumque image & figura Patris, a mere image and figure of the Father, as other Sonnes are, but the same indiuiduall substance & being [Page 360]vvith his Father, vvhich no other Sonne can be: thirdly because he is Unigenitus in sinu Patris, the only begotten Sonne in the bosome of the Father, that is, neuer departing from his Father, as others doe, but remaining allwayes intrinsecally vvithin his bosome; and so the onely beloued and onely ioy of his Father. The third person is called holy Ghost, proceeding from the mutuall loue of the Father and Sonne; and so the onely spirit & breathing of both: the onely Sanctus or holy, as proceeding by loue, the onely spring of all holynesse.
Conclude vvith all the ioy of thy soule for the blisse and essentiall content, that these three diuine Persons take in one the other: begge of the Father to adopt thee for his Sonne: of the Sonne, to chuse thee for his brother: and of the holy Ghost, to be his spouse.
5. Consider fifthly the words of S. Iohn: Tres sunt, qui testimonium dant in caelis, Pater, Verbum & Spiritus Sanctus, & hi tres vnum sunt. There be three, vvhich giue testimonie in heauen, the Father the vvord, and the holy Ghost, and these three be one. A three fold testimony hath the holy Trinity giuen of it selfe: the first in the Creation of the vvorld, and especially of man, Quem secit ad imaginem & similitudinem suam; vvhom he hath made to his Image and likenesse; in whom, as it were, he hath stamped an abridgement of himselfe. But the second is yet more cleare and feeling, by his grace in the hearts of faithfull soules; Qui credit in filium Dei, habet [Page 361]testimonium Dei inse: vvho beleiueth in the Sonne of God, hath the testimonie of God in himselfe: ô what signes or testimonies doth God impart to his beloued of his greatnes, sweetnes and diuine beauties? ô how happy is that soule, which can confidently say with the Apostle; Spiritus ipse testimonium reddit spiritui nostro quod sumus filij Dei! The spirit himselfe giueth testimonie to our spirit, that vve are the Sonnes of God. The third and last testimony is giuen and reserued for the blessed in heauen, Ubi videbimus eum sicuti est: & hi tres vnum sunt: vvhere vve shall see him as he is: and these three be one: one and the same being; and the same testimony in all the three vvayes of creation, sanctification and glorification.
Conclude to comply vvith the second part of the text: Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra, spiritus, aqua & sanguis: & hi tres vnum sunt, there be three vvhich giue testimonie on earth, the spirit, vvater, and blood; and these three be one, that is, giue testimony and acknowledgement to God of thy duties and obligations to him, first by the spirit of loue & gratitude for all his benefits; next in the vvater of humility and thy owne annihilation in presence of his greatnes and maiesty: lastly in the bloud of penance and sorrow for all thy sinnes, vvith vvhich thou hast displeased him: Et hi tres vnum sunt; and these three be one; that is, to vnite and make thee one vvith thy Lord and God.
6. Consider sixthly, or draw rather & frame [Page 362]vnto thy selfe, to the imitation of these diuine processions, a method and forme of mentall prayer and contemplation. First God the Father comprehending his owne essence, produceth a most perfect conceit and image of himselfe, vvhich neuer fadeth, but liueth euer in his breast and vnderstanding: so must vvee first draw a proper and perfect image of our Lord God in our vnderstandings, and vvith all care and diligence preserue it fresh and entire. Next the Father and the Sonne louing one the other, produce the holy Ghost, the tie and knot of their loue; and he also euer remaineth vvithin them, vvithout all change or separation: so must vvee stirre vp within our selues the affection of loue towards the diuine sweetnes and goodnes, whose image vvee haue; and in these two acts of the vnderstanding and vvill consisteth all contemplation and prayer, the highest reach of Christian perfection: hence the Spouse saith: Inueni quem diligit anima mea, I haue found vvhom my soule loueth; towit by comtemplation: Tenui eum, I haue held him, towit by loue: Nec dimittam; nor vvill I let him goe; because these acts should euer continuc without the least interruption, that may be, our frailty and weaknes considered. Finally as the holy Ghost is the ioy, blisse and content of the Father and the Sonne: so from these two acts now mentioned, follow all the rest of inward ioy, peace, content, and vvhatsoeuer can make vs happy in this vvorld.
Conclude to embrace this Otium Mariae, Maries contemplatiue vacation, if thou hast not yet begun it; and if so, take vp new courage in the prosecution of it: for belieue it, Vnum est necessarium, one thinge is necessarie, that is permanent and stable; all vvhatsoeuer else, Transit & defluit vt aqua. Maria optimam partem elegit. Passeth and runneth a vvay like vvater. Maria hath chosen the best part.
THE FOVRTH MEDITATION. Of the Solemnity of Corpus Christi.
1. COnsider first, those words of the Euangelist S. Iohn; Iesus cùm dilexisset suos qui erant in mundo, in finem dilexit eos; Iesus vvhereas he had loued his, that vvere in the vvorld, vnto the end he loued them: that is, Vsque ad consummationem saeculi, euen to the consummation of the vvorld. The condition and property of true louers is, to be and liue alwayes vvith their beloued; and nothing is so sad and vnwelcome, as a heauy farewell and parting one from the other. Our sweetest Iesus, the truest and most refined louer that euer vvas, hauing liued vvith his disciples thirty three yeares; and finding it now most necessary for their good to depart from them by his death & Ascension; opened and reuolued the deepest treasure of his wisedome to inuent a vvay, hovv notwithstanding to remaine vvith them really & personally [Page 364]to the end of the world; so to make his vvords good, Ecce Ego vobiscum sum vsque ad consummationem saeculi. Behold I am vvith you euen to the consummation of the vvorld. This he performed by the institution of the most holy Sacrament of his pretious body and bloud: and by leauing power in the Priests of his Church to continuate and doe the same to the end of the vvorld. O loue (may I say so?) Vltra terminos amoris! beyonde the limitts of loue! ô inuention. Vltra limites sapientiae? beyonde the limitts of vvisedome! to goe away, & yet remaine, to be absent, and yet neuer more present! ô most diuine and sweet contradictions? diuine for the power, sweet for the manner, viz: of bread and wine, our daylie food, facill and euery vvhere to be found, and not at Terusalem onely, or on mount Thabor, as in his life time. Now vvee need not lie at his feet in the house of the proud Pharisee, as poore Magdalen, but take him confidently vvith vs vnto our ovvne homes, and there treat and discourse vvith him at our full.
Conclude, and begin to open thy heart, to entertaine thy loue. Inuent some vvay how to remaine euer vvith him, and the way is, a louing memory of him.
2. Consider secondly the vvords of Consecration; Hoc est Corpus meum; hic est Calix sanguinis mei. This is my bodie, this is the chalice of my bloud. By vvhich vvords are not onely signified or figured but also truly and really caused, [Page 365]and as J may say, produced vnder the Species or accidents of bread and vvine, the true and naturall Body & Bloud of our Sauiour Iesus Christ, God and Man: and this, not by peeces or parts, but vvholly and entirely vnder both and either of the kinds. Neither may vvee doubt or aske how this is or can be done, no more than how the heauens and all other creatures haue been made of nothing; for such things as these are not Obiectum rationis, the obiect of reason, but Mysterium fidei, a Mysterie of faith, relying vpon the vnlimited power and truth, of our omnipotent God, Cuius dicere, facere est; ipse dixit & facta sunt: vvhose speaking is his operation: he said, and they vvere made: and no maruell; for if the vvords of men doe fully signifie the thing they aime at, grant but one degree more of perfection to the words of God, as in all reason vvee must, and vvee shall find, that his vvords doe also Facere quod significant. Make vvhat they signifie. This being so, ponder the treasure thou hast found, towit all that is Iesus Christ; that is true God, and vvith him the whole Diuinity and the three Persons of Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost; as also true man that is, the fountaine and vvell-head of all grace and glorie: in briefe, Omne bonum tuum ereatum & increatum, all thy good created and increated, reduced and concentricated into a point, fit for the narrownesse of our breast and soule.
Conclude with a most strong and liuely act of faith, grounded first on thy owne humility, [Page 366]and next on the omnipotent vvord of thy Sauiour; Nil hoc verbo veritatis verius. There is nothing trver then this vvord of truth. Neither let thy heart lie frozen before so great a fire of loue.
3. Consider thirdly somewhat more in particular the contents of this most B Sacrament: first there is the exteriour and visible Species or appearance of bread end wine, that is, the sole accidents and qualities of them vvithout their substance; and this may be compared Ad primum gradum Entis; cuius est esse tantum. To the first degree of an entitie, vvhich is nothing els but to be. Next, there is the true flesh and bloud of Christ, framed by the holy Ghost and borne of the Virgin Mary; not visible, but hidden vnder the vailes of bread and vvine: and these haue likenes to the second degree Quorum est esse & viuere. VVho hath life added to their being. Next is that most pure and noble soule of our Sauiour endowed vvith all the gifts of nature, grace, and glory: and this hath analogie to the third degree; Quorum est esse, viuere, & sentire, vvho vvith their being enioy a sensitiue life. Adding more ouer, Intelligere per participationem. An vnderstanding by participation. Next is the Godhead or Deity, an eternall, immortall and subsistent being, the supreme and highest degree of Purum intelligere, of most perfectlie vnderstanding, to which noe degree of perfection or being can be added. And yet this is not all; for vvith the Deity cometh inseparably, first the sacred [Page 367]Person of the Sonne in an hypostaticall vnion to his humanity, and vvith him the Persons of the Father and holy Ghost. Per circumincessionem: by circumincession: and all these visible onely to the eye of faith. Ecce talis est dilectus meus, totus desiderabilis; & ipse est amicus meus, filiae Ierusalem. Behold such is my beloued, totallie to be desired: and he is my friend, ye davghters of Ierusalem.
Conclude vvith all the amazement of thy soule to see how the order of things is inuerted for thy sake: that whereas man and all things else were originally in God; now God and all things else are in the breast of man, Per Iesum Christum qui est benedictus in saecula. Through Iesus Christ vvho is blessed for euer.
4. Consider fourthly some circumstances that concurred in the Jnstitution of this holy Sacrament; and first these two of the time and place, vvhen and vvhere it vvas instituted. The time vvas, Pridie quàm pateretur, seu in ipsa nocte qua tradebatur. On the day before he sufferred, or the very night he sufferred. O my soule behold thy swetest Iesus beset & rounded vvith a double enemy, Foris pugnae, intus timores; without, combats: vvithin, feares; his heart ouerwhelmed vvith feare and anguish of the torments, ignominies and death now at hand: his enemies, the Priests and Princes of his people, nay Iudas his Apostle, all conspiring, contriuing and preparing for his death, euen then, vvhiles he is preparing for them and the vvhole world [Page 368]a sweet and heauenly banquet of his owne precious body and bloud, full of celestiall sweetnes and delight: Haec sola est illa charitas, quam aequae non potuerunt extinguere nec flumina obruere. This only is that charitie, vvhich vvaters could not extinguish, nor riuers ouerflovv, The second is the place, towit Coenaculvm grande stratum, A great chamber, adorned, large, and spacious; a perfect type not onely of the holy Church, but also of euery Christian soule, fit to entertaine [...]er Sauiour: she must be spacious as the heauens, Dilatione charitatis; in the extent of charitie; she must be adorned Supellectile omnium gra [...]arum; vvith ornaments of all sort of graces; then vvill her Spouse come Et caenare cum illa; and suppe vvith her; then vvill he appeare to her In noua resurrectione [...]; in a nevv resurrestion; then vvill the holy Ghost descend vpon her, Tanquam ignis; as fire; then, Mansionem in illa facient Pater, Filius, & Spiritus sanctus. The Father, Sonne, and holy Ghost vvill make aboile vvith her.
Conclude to prepare thy soule in this sort, vvhensoeuer thou art to communicate; next, then to adhere vvith more diligence and feruour to thy Sauiour, when either inward temptations, or outward afflictions shall most inuade thee; that thou maist say vvith confidence; Quis nos separabit à charitate Christi? vvho will seperate vs from the loue of Christ?
5. Consider fifthly how our Sauiour being set at table. Accepit panem in sanitas ac venera [...] [Page 369]biles manus suas; &, eleuatis oculis in caelum, gratias egit &c. He tooke bread in his holy, and venerable hands; and lifting his eyes to heauen, he gaue thankes &c. vvhere euery action, & euery motion is a new mystery: for first the taking of a loafe into his hands, nay both his hands, fignifieth three things vnto vs; first that no lesse power then his full omnipotence vvas necessary for the vvorke he intended to doe; secondly that it vvas a gift of so ouerflovving liberality, that he could giue no more, and therefore, it filled both his hands: thirdly that in this gift, he gaue vs Omnes labores manuum suarum; All the labours of his hands: towit the whole treasure of merits vvhich In sudore vultus sui, in the sweat of his brovv, he had been gathering for vs the space of three and thirty yeares; all vvhich he put as svveet ingredien's in this banquet. Againe he lifted vp his eyes to heauen, to let vs know that this Panis or bread vvas venè caelestis, & desce [...]dens de calo; trvlie heauenlyo, and descending from heauen; not as the dry Manna of Moyses, that came onely from the lower cloudes, but as the true bread of Angells, nay of God himselfe: for on the table of glory and beatitude, no other bread is set, then that of the diuine essence, really contained in the holy Eucharist: so that the common and daylie bread of God, Angells, and men is become one and the same. Thirdly Gratias egit: he gaue thankes: for vvho but he vvas euer able to doe it sufficiently? yet that vve might also doe it to our povver he vvould haue [Page 370]it called Eucharistia, the Eucharist, that is Thankes-giuing.
Conclude vvith all the thankes thy soule can yeeld to thy God and Sauiour, and as he hath giuen himselfe totally to thee, to returne him Totum pro toto, all for all, thy body and soule and vvhatsoeuer thou hast; but let it be freely & frankely, as he hath done for thee; not as vvee vse to doe, by halfes as afraid to ouer-doe; Hilarem enim datorem diligit Deus. For God loueth a cheerefull giuer.
6. Consider sixthly, how, Benedixit dedit (que) discipulis suis, dicens, comedite ex eo omnes, bibite ex eo omnes. He blessed it, and he gaue it to his disciples, saying cate ye all of it, drinke ye all of it. Our B. Sauiour to giue a happy and prosperous beginning to the vse of so diuine a Sacrament, did cat and drinke first himselfe of the consecrated bread and cup: reioyce my soule, that once at least it hath been receiued and treated equally to it's vvorth and dignitie. Then he communicated all his Apostles, euen Iudas the Traitour: ô vvhat new light, vvhat new heat in their breasts, did these poore men feele! vvith vvhat reuerence, deuotion & humility did they receiue and vvelcome their beloued master in their hearts! ô how did S. Peter cry out, Tu [...]es Christus Filius Dei viui? Thou art Christ Sonne of the liuing God? and how did the beloued disciple melt away in the loue of Iesus, novv, Vice vers [...], recumbentis super pectus eius! Likevvise leaning vpon his breast! Onely the most vnhappy [Page 371]of men, Iudas, remained blind, frozen nay more hardened and obdurate than before, and vvent presently forth to perfect his vvicked treason: ô my soule, Vide paris sumptionis, quàm sit dispar exitus? See vvhat a different end hath the receiuing of the same Sacrament? And learne hence, that although our Sauiour exclude none, not the greatest sinners in the vvoald, from this banquet; but saith to all sorts, Comedite & bibite ex eo omnes; eate ye, and drinke ye all of it; yet, according to his Apostle, Qui manducat & bibit indignè, iudicium sibi manducat & bibit. He that eateth and drinketh vnvvorthily, eateth & drinketh iudgment to himselfe.
Conclude therefore, vvhen thou goest to this holy Sacrament, to search and cleanse all the corners of thy heart, least any Traitour lie hidden there: and then come vvith confidence of a kind vvelcome, and a most louing entertainment from the Master of the banquet; for Deliti [...]cius sunt esse cum filijs hominum. His delights are to be vvith the Sonnes of men.
THE FIFTH MEDITATION. Of the vse and fruits of the holy Eucharist.
1. COnsider first, how as by Baptisme wee receiue our spirituall being and generation, and by Confirmation our full growth and increase; so by the holy Eucharist, our spirituell food and nourishment. The two [Page 372]first are but once receiued, because our being or generation is but one; and augmentation ceaseth after vvee arriue to our full pitch and growth: but Nutritio durat toto tempore vitae, nutrition dureth all our lifetime, & by consequence so must the vse of this most holy Sacrament. Now as in our corporall nourishment, vve find first the food or aliment, next the body that receiueth it and is fed by it, and thirdly the Calor naturalis, or naturall heat, by vvhich the nourishment is perfected and compleated: so in this our spirituall nutrition wee find, first our heauenly food, the pretious body and bloud of the Sonne of God: next our poore, feeble and hungry soule; thirdle that Calor calestis, heauenlie heat, that is, the pure and ardent loue of God; by vvhich this most sweet and celestiall nourishment is brought to perfection: for our spirituall life & and perfection consisting in the vnion with our God and Sauiour. and loue being our onely knot and tie vvith God, it followeth, that our spirituall life and increase of perfection consisteth and vvholly dependeth of loue. Finally as Calor naturalis, naturall heat doth conuert the aliment into the substance of our body, and is it selfe also conserued and fomented with the same food; so this sweet heat of loue doth not onely perfect our spirituall nutrition, but is it selfe thereby most of all fed and increased; Nihil enim magis inflammat amorem quàm praesentia Christi realis; For nothing more inflameth loue, then the reall presense of Christ; and this new feruour [Page 373]or increase of loue is the proper effect of this holy Sacrament.
Conclude to preserue in thy soule this precious heat of loue, vvithout vvhich this holy Sacrament hath small operation: and thanke thy Sauiour for his loue, in giuing no lesse then himselfe to be thy soule's food.
2. Consider secondly the difference betwixt corporall and spirituall nutrition; for in corporall nutrition the Color naturalis, naturall heat doth change and conuert the food and aliment into the being and substance of the body, that receiueth contrariwise, that the soule, vvhich is nourished, is changed and conuerted into the food, she receiueth: and the reason of this is, because loue, vvhich here is Calor nutritiuus; nutritiue heat, hath this nature, Vt rem amantem mutet & transformet in rem amatam; that it doth change and transforme the louer into the thing loued; so that, to vvhom soeuer vvee giue or confer our loue, vvee transfer therewith to the same our heart, our vvill, out soule; and all that vve are or haue, is totally giuen vp to our beloued. See then, ô Christian soule, the happy change, thou makest in receiuing thy Sauiour with loue; vvhere, Exuendo veterem hoeninem cum actibus suis, verè induit Ghristum, putting of the old man vvith his actes, he doth trveli [...] put on Christ, putting of thy ill habits and affections to sinne & all terrene and wordly drosse, thou art wholy conuerted into the likenes and forme of Jesus; so that thou mayst well say with [Page 374]his Apostle; Viuo Ego, iam non ego; viuit verò in me Christus. O Sacramentum amoris & charitatis! I liue, novv not I, but Christ liueth in me. O Sacrament of loue and charitte! vvhat can there vvant in this baoquet, vvhere Summum bonum, our chiefest good, is the meat and drinke; vvhere a poore yet humble soule is the guest; vvhere diuine loue, sent downe from the breast of the holy Ghost, is the Steward or rather the cooke that dresseth and sawceth all according to our palate?
Conclude two things; the first is, to cleanse thy soule of all cold, hard, or tepid affections; they hinder all good digestion: the next is, to vvarme and mollifie before hand the vessell of thy heart vvith the fire of loue: this done, feare not, thy food shall doe thee good, Viues, viues & non morieris. Thou shalt liue, thou shalt liue, and thou shalt not die.
3. Consider thirdly, how the conuersion of the bread and vvine into the boly and bloud of Christ, is a most cleare signe and type. how a Christian soule by the vse of this Sacrament is conuerted into the very soule and diuinity of Christ. For first, as the bread and vvine is substantially and totally conuerted into the body & bloud, so as nothing of them remaineth vnchanged: euen so a Christian soule is totally conuerted into her Sauiour, her heart into his heart, her vvill into his vvill, nothing now remaining of her properr vvill, proper loue, proper sense; but all changed into his vvill, loue and sense: a happy [Page 375]and blessed transsubstantiation. Secondly as the substance of the bread and vvine being changed, there remaineth yet the outward appearance of both as formerly; so, though the inward substance and affections of our soule be changed into Christ, yet outwardly vvee appeare as other men, by our corporall conuersation vvith them. Thirdly as the bread and vvine are dignified and exalted by their conuersion the most that may be; for vvhat greater dignity in heauen or earth, then to be really changed into the most glorious and immortall body and bloud of Iesus Christ, true God and man? So a deuout soule signified by the bread, receiues the greatest dignity that can be imagined; the body is made most pure, chast and subiect to the soule; and the soule is as it vvere vvholly deified in Christ and so the vvhole man is raised to the highest degree and steppe of perfection in this vvorld.
Conclude to open all the veines, that is, povvers of thy soule, that this thy conuersion and vnion vvith Christ may be compleat and entire; and this cannot be othervvise done, than by the heat of loue and deuotion tovvards this diuine Sacrament.
4. Consider fourthly, hovv the other Sacraments, as for example Baptisme and Confirmation, are no longer Sacraments, than they are applying and performing, but the holy Eucharist is, as I may say, a standing and permanent Sacrament, vvhether it be receiued or no. The [Page 376]first reason of this, no doubt, is, to signifie vnto vs, that the other Sacraments are onely as chanells and brookes by vvhich Gods grace is deriued into our soule, and so haue their effects no longer then they are in running and flovving; but the holy Eucharist is as a standing Ocean, fountaine or vvell-head of all graces and perfections Complementum charitatis, the complement of charitie, containing in it selfe Iesus Christ, God and man, De cuius plenitudine accipimus omnes. Of vvhose fullnesse vve haue all receiued. The second reason is, because in this Sacrament more especially than in others, our soules are conuerted into Christ and vnited vvith him; now vvhereas this conuersion and vnion is perfected by the heat of loue and deuotion, it is most requisite, that our deuotion be vvarmed, and our loue quickened before vvee come to the receiuing of it; that so our spirituall refection & nourishment may be more full and ample: vvhich loue and deuotion of ours can haue no sweeter motiue, nor obiect more inflaming, than is the reall and permanent presence of our most louing Iesus, the most true friend and tender spouse of our soules, that euer vvas; whose saying vvas; Ignem veni mittere in terram, & quid volo nisi vt ardeat? I came to cast fire on the earth, and vvhat vvill I but that it burne.
Conclude as oft as thou comest to holy Communion to vvarme thy soule first at the presence of this great fire, by pondering the great mysteries contained therein; but most of all the loue [Page 377]and sweetnes of him that stands there expecting and inuiting thee, vvith; Veni sponsa mea, ascende in palmam & apprehende fructus eius. Come my spouse, Goe vp into the palmetree, and take the fruites thereof.
5. Consider fifthly for the complement of all Christian perfection, that this holy Sacrament doth, not onely containe and signifie the naturall body of Christ; but also his mystieall one, of vvhich he is the head, and the faithfull are his members: hence it followeth, that vvho soe receiueth this Sacrament, is vnited by loue, not onely to Christ, as hitherto hath been considered, but also vvith all good Christians in the perfect bond of charity, louing euery one as himselfe, and vvee know that In duobus his tota le [...] pendet; On these tvvo dependeth the vvhole law; to loue God aboue all things, and our neighbour as our selues. This is clearely signified in the composition of the materialls of this Sacrament: for of many graines of vvheat is made one loafe of bread, and of many grapes one cup of vvine: so likewise of many Christians one society in Christ, and one mysticall body: vvhere the knot and tie is no other then true heauenly loue, vniting all to Christ, as members to the head, and euery one to an other as members of the same vvhole, vnder the selfe same head, hence is the participation of this Sacrament called Communio, quasi communis vnio membrorum cum Capite & inter se. A Communion, as it vvere a common vnion of members vvith their head, and [Page 378]among themselfes. Est itaque hoc Sacramentum imago, signum, mysterium, vnitatis, pacis, concordiae, amicitiae & verae fraternitatis: Sacramentum omnis dulcedinis, omnis bonitatis, perfectionis & virtutis Christianae. This Sacramēt therefore is a resemblance, signe and mysterie of vnitie, peace, concord, friend-ship, and true fraternitie. a Sacrament of all svveetenesse, all goodnesse, perfection, and Christian virtue.
Conclude first vvith most humble and hearty thankes to thy Sauiour for so sweet an antidote against that common canker of our corrupted nature, hatred and enuy of one an other: next conceiue in thy breast an ardent desire of this double-branched loue of God and thy neighbour: neuer approach to this holy banquet vvithout it, least thy sad lot be, Eijci in tendebras exteriores. To be cast out into the vtter darknesse.
6. Consider sixthly, how Ex carne & anima fit homo, sed caro est propter animam; man is [...]nade of flesh and a soule, but the flesh is for the soule. For the soule cannot here subsist and liue vvithout flesh and bloud, as the saying is: ponder therefore the different fruit shee reapeth by her vnion and fellowship vvith the flesh of our first Father Adam, from vvhat shee enioyeth by the vnion vvith the flesh and body of Christ. Shee hath a double vnion vvith the flesh of Adam; the first is naturall In compositione totius; in the composition of the vvhols; and hence shee reapeth that bitter vvormevvood of originall sinne, Semen mortis aeterna; the seede of euerlasting [Page 379]death; together vvith the stinging netles of concupiscence and passion, Fomes peccati: the nourishment of sinne; the other vnion vvith the same flesh is voluntary, by delighting and consenting to the lustfull and beastly acts of such a corruptible flesh. But the vnion that a soule hath vvith the flesh of Christ, can onely be voluntary and free, not naturall; yet such; as fill and penetrates the pores of the soule farre more than doth that of nature. By this vnion doth the soule enioy all the graces and priuiledges, which wee haue hitherto considered; ô vvhat comparison is there between these two fleshes of Adam and Christ? that is the flesh of a sinnefull creature, this of the naturall Sonne of God: that generated in a most beastly manner; this in the most chrystall vvombe of a virgin, by the hand of the holy Ghost: that a killing and all-damning flesh; this a healing, viuificating & sauing flesh: from that finally comes Omne malum, all euill, from this Omne bonum. All good.
Conclude to bid adieu to old Adam Et concucupiscentijs eius; and his concupiscences; and to vnite thy soule to the flesh and body of Iesus Christ thy second and sauing Adam: make vp this happy marriage vvith humility, purity and loue: let this be thy Triplex nodus the three fold knot of loue, vvhich no force or malice shall euer dissolue.
7. Consider [...]euenthly, how there are in all but two prime bodyes or fleshes, to vvit that of Adam & that of Christ, most opposite one to the [Page 380]other, both in themselues and in their effects: the flesh of Adam, like seed sowed in a field, causeth first the diuision and naturall multiplicity of soules; for according to the distinction of bodyes doth God create distinct soules: next by being corrupted in it selfe, it causeth corruption in our soules, first that vvhich vvee call originall; next, that vvhich vvee call concupiscence or passion, from vvhence besides other vices, floweth that common discord, hatred & enmity, vvee beare one to an other: hence spring those two so much to be lamented diuisions, the one from God by sinne, the other from our neighbour by hatred; and consequently all the euills, vvee groan vnder; for all vvhich vvee are beholden to the flesh of our first Adam. But on the contrary the most pure and celestiall flesh of Christ, remaineth euer one, vvithout any diuision or multiplicity: and so is able according to the vnion, our soules can haue vvith it, (which is onely that of vvill and affection, not that of nature) to reduce them all to a perfect vnity & identity both with God and among themselues; vvith God, because all are vnited to Christ, our true God; among themselues, because all meet in that common vnion vvith the flesh of Christ, vvhich is the vnion of loue and mutuall charity, Apex & cumulus omnis boni. The highest and most abounding perfection of all good.
Conclude to renounce for euer the vicious vnion thou hast hitherto had vvith the rotten flesh of Adam; and combine thy soule, of her [Page 381]selfe immortall, to the pure and immortall flesh of thy Sauiour; vvhose fellowship thou vvilt find farre more sweet and delightfull.
8. Consider eightly this Granum sinapis, this mustard seede, this little flesh of our Sauiour to vvhat bignesse it groweth an increaseth; Ita vt fiat arbor & volucres caeli habitent in ramis eius, So that it becometh a tree, and the birdes of the aire may dvvell in its boughes, that is, pious and deuout soules, may altogether by the vnion of loue feed and be satisfied vvith so heauenly food. The first vnion therefore vvhich is made, is vvith the flesh and blood of Christ, novv glorious, immortall and viuificall; but because his soule, the most glorious creature that euer vvas, is by its naturall vnion conioyned to his flesh & bloud, the next vnion of a deuout soule is vvith the radiant and Deificall soule of Christ. Againe, the second Person of the B. Trinity together vvith the Diuine nature is by hypostaticall vnion euer vnited to his body and soule; and by consequence the deuout soule also must be vnited to the same Person and Diuinity: finally because vvhere soeuer the diuine nature is vvith any one of the Persons, there the other tvvo must also be; it follovveth that the pious soule enioyeth also the other tvvo Persons, that is the vvhole B. Trinity: and all this by the first & immediate vnion, shee hath vvith flesh of Christ. O happy creature, that can scale so easilie this Iacobs ladder; In cuius summitate Deus consistit; on the [...]op of which God all mighty sitteth; and moūt [Page 382]this height of Tabor, Ibi (que)ue caput inter nubila condere! And there hide its head among the cloudes!
Conclude vvhensoeuer thou appearest before this Arke of the Testament, to prostrate thy soule in adoration before such high and hidden mysteries; and vvhensoeuer thou communicatest, mount thy soule vvith all speed and swiftnes of loue thorough all these degrees of vnions, till thou come to the top of Sion, Vbi Dominus videt & videtur. VVhere our Lord, seeth, and is seene.
THE SIXTH MEDITATION. Of the holy Eucharist, as it is a Sacrifice.
1. COnsider first, how a Sacrifice is an oblation of some pleasing thing offered to God almighty, by vvhich vve reuerence and vvorship his supreme excellency and Maiesty. The passion and death of our Sauiour Christ vvas a perfect sacrifice, most pleasing to God, and fully satisfactory for all the sinnes of the vvorld: but that is passed and gone, though the vertue & efficacy thereof remaine for euer, because Christ rose againe, Et viuit Sacerdos in aeternum secundìtm ordinem Melchisedech: And liueth a priest foreuer according to the order of Melchisedech: now, as things passed haue no other being or permanence than that of memory and representation; so the passion of our Sauiour [Page 383]remaineth vvith vs in a pious memory onely, and In re aliqua eiusdem repraesentatiua; in some thing representatiue of it. And this must be also Sacrificium memoriale, a memoriall Sacrifice. An oblation pleasing to God, and satisfactory for our sinnes; by vvhich vve performe our homage to the diuinity, and really apply vnto our selues the vvhole treasure of Christ's merits. But behold now & admire the sweetnes of our Iesus; ô mellifluous Sauiour! he will haue nothing be this sacrifice but himselfe and his owne reall presence; for he knew, that nothing could so please his Father, as himselfe; nothing so satisfie for vs, as himselfe; nothing so preserue among vs his death and passion as his euer reall presence vvith vs in the holy Eucharist, which so is become our daylie sacrifice Et memoriale sempiternum. And euerlasting memoriall.
Conclude vvith most humble thankes to thy Iesus, and begin now to offer him to his Eternall Father, after an other fort of deuotion than hitherto thou hast done: learne also of him, to performe all thy dutyes to God, by thy selfe, & not to shuffle them of to others.
2. Consider secondly those vvords of Christ; Hac facite in meam commemorationem; doe this for a commemoration of me; that is, in memory of my death and passion: hence it is that although the Sacrament be but one, yet in the Masse, the bloud and body are consecrated a part, each one by it selfe; not so that one remaineth really separated from the other, for In sanguine [Page 384]est & corpus & in corpore sanguis, & vtr [...] bique totus Christus: in the bloud is the bodie, & in the bodie the bloud, and in each is Christ wholy: but so, as by consecration they are represented apart, to expresse how the death of our Sauiour: being violent, consisted In separatione corporis & sanguinis, in the separation of bis bodie and bloud, that is, Animae, his soule, quia anima in sanguine est. Because the life is in the bloud. Now as by the consecration of his body & bloud apart are expressed substantially the passion and death of Christ; so by the other ceremonies of the holy Masse are represented the circumstances of his passion; as by the holy vestments of the Priest, his Crosse, foolscoat, bands &c. by the Offertory, his free oblation, he made of himselfe to his heauenly Father; by the many Crosses the Priest maketh, his vvoundes, scourging and crowning; by the mixtion of water vvith vvine, the bloud and vvater that flowed from his side &c. O how our most louiug Jesus desireth to liue vvith vs, fresh euer in our hearts and memory! and vvhy, thinke you, but for our onely good as vvell knowing, how much it importeth our saluation, not to forget our Sauiour?
Conclude to carry euer his death and passion before thine eyes, but especially vvhen thou hearest Masse behold him (and it is no fiction) mounting on the Crosse, bleeding and dying for thee; belieue it, this is the onely vvay to repay, if possible, some drammes [Page 385]of that loue, he hath shewed thee.
3. Consider thirdly; that as our Sauiour came not onely to redeem vs out of the Deuills slauery, but also by his doctrine & example to teach vs the vvay to heauen; so in this holy Sacrament & Sacrifice he reneweth not onely the memory of his death and passion, but also the example of all his heroicke vertues; and so neuer ceaseth to meulcate vnto vs those his vvords: Exemplum dedi vobis, vt quemadmodum Ego feci, & vos factatis. I haue giuen you an example, that as I haue done, soe you doe allsee. Know therefore that whensoeuer his precious body and bloud is offered vpon the Altar to his Eternall-Father, there is iointly represented first, his infinite zeale and feruour of his Fathers honour and glory, together vvith his vvonderfull obedience to all his commands: next his strange loue to man, for vvhom he vvould royntly dye, and yet not dedepart from him: no loue yet euer reached hitherto; other louers desire to be allwayes with their beloued, and at last the vtmost, they can doe, is to dye for them & so leaue them for euer: but to dy and yet remaine, Priuilegium est amoris Christi non dabitur alteri. It is a priuiledge of Christs loue, that shall not be graūted to any other. Thirdly are represented for mans example his purity, sweetnes and humility: and so dayly he cryeth vnto vs; Discite à me, quia mitis sum & humilis corde: learne of me, because I am meeke and humble of hart: O my soule, heare & learne this daylie lesson of humility and meeknes [Page 386]towards thy neighbour, Et inuenies requiem animae tuae. And thou vvilt find rest to thy soule.
Conclude as oft as thou dost communicate, or heare masse, to refresh thy soule-vvith the memory of these thy Sauiours vertues: so shalt thou the better imitate daylie his loue to God & man, his obedience; his humility &c.
4. Consider fourthly, how this holy Sacrifice hath three speciall and proper effects: the first is that of a plenary satisfaction for all the sinnes of the vvorld; no lesse then had the very death and passion of Christ: the second is that of impetration or obtaining of all sort of benefits from God, both temporall and eternall; both corporall & spirituall, for our selues & all others: the third, but the first in acceptance and esteem vvith God, is the effect of Gratiarum actio, or thankes-giuing for all the benefits receiued of his diuine liberality; hence is this sacrifice called Eucharistia, Eucharist, that is, Bona gratia, good thankes, or Gratiarum actio: thankes-iguing: Our sweetest Iesus knew very well, that nothing was more acceptable to his heauenly Father, nor more profitable to vs, then an humble gratitude for his blessings; for gratitudes alone doth keepe, as I may say, Gods hands open, and our soules most capable of new bounties: but seeing againe and pitieing our case, as hauing of our selues nothing, but sheep, calnes and other such trifles to lay on our Altars; poore trash, God knowes, if vvee consider either the benefactour or his benefits; to remedy this, and [Page 387]to take this shame out of our faces, JESUS himselfe vvould be our sacrifice, our Oblatie pacifica & munda, our cleane and peacefull oblation, in thankes-giueng, not onely for all other benefits vvhatsoeuer, but also for it selfe, the greatest of all, Et memoria omnium mirabilium Dei, and the memorie of all Gods vvonders.
Conclude to make good vse of so rich treasures: offer daylie for all these three ends, but most of all in thankes-giuing; but let thy heart and soule goe with thy oblation; Vt respiciat Deus ad Abel & munus suum: that God may haue respect to Abel, and to his gift.
5. Consider fifthly, & take at once a view of all vvhat hath hitherto been sayd of this divine Mystery: and all may be reduced to three heads, according to the threefold obligation wee haue to God, our neighbour, and our selues: our duty to God consisteth in honouring and wor [...]hipping him; and this, wee haue seen, is done more by the offering of the holy Eucharist, than if heauen & earth were ioined in one holocaust an hundred times ouer; an [...] so it is called Sacrificium oblationis, purum, piacidum & placatiuum. A pure, pleasing, and pacifying sacrifice of oblation. Our duty towards our neighbour consisteth in loue, vnion and charity vvith him; and for this, there is no such Philtrum, no such loue-cake, as this heauenly banquet Sacramentum Communionis, cordium vnitiuum, odiorum expulsiuum. A S [...]rament of Communion, vniting harts, and [...]pelling hatred. Our obligation to our selues [Page 388]consisteth in our spirituall health, nourture, and vigour; and vvhat food, I pray, can procure vs this, like to the body and bloud of the Sonne of God: Viaticum refectionis, ne deficiamus in via. The refreshing vvayfare, least vve should faint in the vvay. O most mellifluous JESU! vvhat more could thy wisedome inuent, thy power performe, or thy goodnesse poure vpon vs? ô wordlings, come hither a vvhile, Uidete & gustate quàm suauis est Dominus IESUS, see, and tast hovv svveete is our Lord IESVS.
Conclude thou also with a threefold resolution; the first; to offer daylie this holy Sacrifice to the honour of God: the second, to keep vnion & charity vvith thy neighbour; and the third, to giue thy soule her daylie allowance of this heauenly bread, at least in desire and spirit. Finally to come euer vvith the fire of loue in thy bosome, Quia neque sine igne fit holocaustum, neque nutritio sine calore. Because noe holocaust is offered vvithout fire, nor is nutrition vvithout heat.
THE FOVRTH PART, OTHER MEDITATIONS belonging to the Vnitiue way.
ALL Christians know and in generall tearmes most willingly acknowledge, that they are bound by the lawes of nature and of Grace, to loue their Lord God aboue all things; to feare & honour him, to belieue and trust in him; and finally to prayse, glorifie & exalt his name aboue all: that therefore so reall obligations of man vanish not avvay in lip-language, but be reduced into a-reall and sincere practice, as they ought; these following Meditations shall giue the true grounds, motiues & fruits of all and euery one.
THE FIRST CHAPTER. Of the obligation of loue, vvhich Man ovveth to his God.
THe motiues vvee haue to loue God aboue all other things, are three the first, his owne vvorth, beauty and perfection; the obiect of loue: the second, the infinite benesits [Page 390]vvee alwayes receiue from his gracious hand the third, the franke, free and bounteous loue, which he discouereth in the benefits he bestoweth: all these vve haue particularly considered in the last part, and in the life of Christ. Novv therefore vvee vvill onely apply these motiues to man, and shew that they concerne and oblige him, more than all other creatures; euen in those benefits vvhich are common to both.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Hovv farre man is obliged, to God, for himselfe and all other creatures.
1. COnsider first, how man excelleth all other creatures from the heauens dovvnevvard, not onely in that he hath an higher degree of being or perfection than they haue; but also that he alone seeth, vnderstandeth, and knoweth, vvhat, and from vvhom, and to vvhat end, both he and they haue whatsoeuer they enioy; vvhich none of all the other creatures doe vnderstand or know. Out of this follow foure degrees of mans excellency aboue other creatures, worthy of our consideration: the first is, that man onely knovveth & clearely perceiueth both the gifts and perfections he hath in himselfe, & also those of all other creatures besides: the second, that he onely knoweth, that, vvhat he hath in himselfe, he [Page 391]hath not from himselfe; the like of other creatures, that they haue nothing from themselues, nor yet from Man; but that both haue receiued all from an higher Lord and Benefactour; and this none of them know. The third, that he alone can seeke out, find and know this so good and liberall a Lord, vvhich none of the rest can doe. The fourth; that he alone, hauing found this Lord, can remaine euer with him, offer him due thankes and gratitude; and finally, by lone make him his friend and perpetuall companion, which none of the other creatures can euer reach vnto.
Conclude to open at length thy eyes to see & ponder these great priuiledges thou enjoyest aboue other creatures: next, to be euer most humbly gratefull to thy Creatour for them.
2. Consider secondly, that to find out the iust measure of obligation, that follovveth in man out of the prerogatiue of knowledge vvhich he hath aboue other creatures, vvee may ponder these three heads or motiues; towit, the benefactour, the benefit, and the Receiuer: for according to the greatnes of the benefit, the franknes, of the giuer, and the necessity of the Receiuer, doth increase proportionably the greatnes of the obligation, vvhen and where it is knowne and vnderstood. To begin therefore with the greatnesse of the benefit receiued, wee find it tvvo fold; the first is, that of the creation of the whole vvorld and of all [Page 392]creatures in it; the next is, vvhat God hath bestowed vpon man in himselfe. First therefore consider all the degrees of perfection dispersed throughout the vvhole vvorld from the lovvest to the highest; and vve shall find man onely and alone bound to God for them all; and that for two reasons; the one, because God hauing made all for his owne honour and glory, and the creatures not being able to pay him that tribute as not knowing either vvhat they haue or from vvhom they haue it, as man doth; it followeth that man onely is bound to thanke him for all: againe, all vvhat the creatures haue, they haue it more for the seruice of man than for themselues; Omnia onim propter hominem, because all thinges are for men; if so, then man surely is more, nay onely, bound to God for vvhat the creatures haue onely for his vse.
Conclude to make a right vse of thy dominion ouer the creatures, that is, order them so to thy ovvne commodity, as thou direct vvithall both them & thy selfe to the honour of God the giuer.
3. Consider thirdly more in particular, hovv all creatures are seruiceable and subiect to man, according to that, Omnia subiecicti sub pedibus [...]ius. Thou hast subiected all thinges vnder his feete. Man consisteth of body and soule: first therefore for his body and present mortall being, looke about thee, & see all conspiring to thy subsistence & seruice; some as altogether necessary [Page 393]for thy being, others for thy profit, others for thy recreation and delight, others for thy instruction and example; finally, all so absolutely for thee, that thou canst haue no being vvithout them; nor they any being at all, vvere it not to conserue & cherish thy being. O man, make vse here a little of the talent of knowledge thou hast aboue them; and thou shalt perceiue one generall cry or voice of them all to man: Accipe, Reade; take, restore: receiue, enjoy and make vse at thy pleasure of the seruice and homage, vvee offer thee; but then; Redde debitum, restore thou vvhat is due, and repay the tribute of gratitude; not to vs; for what vvee doe is of force and necessity, and so not vvorth thankes; but there aboue to him, vvho most freely and frankly hath bestowed vs and our seruices vpon thee. The Master is onely obliged to be thankfull, for vvhat another bestoweth on his seruants, because vvhat is done to them is for his onely respects and seruice.
Conclude neuer to set thy affection on the creatures, thy seruants; but let thy eye & heart euer bend vpward to the first source and spring of all: and resolue to imitate, not the muddy hog, but the thankfull hen, lifting vp her head to heauen for euery drop of vvater she drinketh.
4. Consider fourthly, how the rest of Creatures present also to the soule of Man most eminent seruices and commodities: vve may reduce them to two heads, the one of learning or [Page 394]knowledge, the other of ioy and content. For the first, vvee find by experienco, that all our science and knowledge in this vvorld, whether speculatiue or practicall, is drawne from the natures and qualities of creatures: and aboue all, that knowledge and feeling vvee haue of our greatest God & his perfections, vvhence haue vvee it, but from the contemplation of Creatures, mounting by little and little from these low valleys, to the top and Non plus vltra of that incomprehensible Majesty? Hence followeth the second spring of ioy and content, vvhich our soule cannot but conceiue, vvhen she considereth, first, the great dignity and excellency, she is possessed of aboue all other creatures; next, the noblenesse of her last end and Summum bonum, chiefest good, as not consisting in the muddy deligts common to brute beasts; but in the radiant splendours of the Diuinity: and lastly the great esteeme her Creatour hath of her, in ordaining all creatures to her sole seruice and delight: so that the vastnes, beauty and light of the heauens, the earth and sea vvith all that's in them, had neuer been but onely for man.
Conclude to calculate and cast vp, if thou art able, the greatnesse of thy obligation to thy most bountifull Creatour: and thou vvilt find it in the extension equall to heauen and earth; but in the weight and measure correspondent to the loue and esteeme thy Creatour hath of thee, vvhich is infinite.
Consider fifthly, how if this greater world [Page 395]created for man, draw such an obligation vpon him, vvhat shall wee thinke, his owne Microcosme will doe, so rare an abridgement of his vvonders, so compleat a modell of the Diuinity it selfe? Obserue first the rare structure of his body, the statelines, the proportion of euery member, more then Geometricall; the b [...]uty of hi [...] face, the maiesty of his forehead, the splendour of his eyes; the eloquence of his tongue &c. next, the three degrees of being, life & sense, how they are in another sort dignified in him Per coniunctionem ad partem superiorem, by a coniunction to his superiour part. Than in other common creatures. But of his soule, spirituall, immortall, diuine, vvhat can be sayd or thought? vvho, like an absolute Queen and Empresse, sitting in the royall seat of her Vnderstanding & Will, commandeth not onely the outward vvorld, but also her domestick family both of the vegetatiue and sensitiue part, with that soueraignty as none but God hath greater. O ponder a little the Eagle eye of her Vnderstanding, the vncontrollable Velle and Nolle, volition and nolition, of her vvill: finelly, how all creature [...] are ioined to man, and man to God by these two powers; so that man alone is the Nexus, and Vinculum, the knot and bond of all created and increated being.
Conclude vvith astonishment of all thy powers, to see vvhat thou hast receiued; then resolue neuer to stoope thy soule to any creature, vnlesse it be to raise and returne it in an [Page 396]oblation of gratitude to thy Creatour: ô let not thy free-vvil be enthralled by any, but by the loue of thy God.
6 Consider sixthly the condition and nature of the Benefactour, vvho hath bestovved all the vvorld on man, and man on himselfe: and thou shalt find the first roote and origin of all to haue been noe other, than his pure loue, magnanimity, and naturall liberality; ô vvho can fathom all the dimensions of this allactiue, and all-producing Loue? if vve looke on it's substance, it is God himselfe, euery vvay infinite and immense; if on it's duration, it reacheth Ab aeterno in aeternum: from all eternitie to all eternitie, if on it's extension and circumference, it graspeth the vvhole, both greater and lesser vvorld; finally all that can be called Ens creatum, a created thinge, are but effects, signes, and small streames of this Ocean. If wee reflect on the nature of this diuine flame, it is most pure, sincere, and liberall; no precedent motiue could raise it, being in it selfe before all things; no hope of proper interest could draw it's intention, being in it selfe Ens independens nec indigens aliquo. Independent, nor vvanting other. Finally, obserue the order of it's progresse; it first began vvith man, and fetching a compasse thorough all other creatures cometh vvith them all back againe to Man; placing man onely Principium & finis, The beginning and end, of all his vvonders. Behold at lenght, ô Man, to what an height [Page 397]thy obligation is mounted as high as the Godhead it selfe; then tell me, Quomodo retribues Domino? hovv vvilt thou make retribution to thy Lord?
Conclude vvith an humble and perfect gratitude, to close vp the circle vvhich God hath begun; that is, as he by loue hath made all creatures for thee, and thee the Lord & Gran Seigner of them all, so resolue thou to returne both them and thy selfe by loue and gratitude to the honour of thy Creatour.
7. Consider seauenthly the poore and low condition of the Receiuer, that is of Man. To doe a courtesie for one that stands in small need of it, may be kindly accepted for the good will of the giuer onely, but otherwise not much esteemed; which yet, vvere the receiuer in necessity of it, vvould deserue another sort of respect and gratitude. So then it is, God the giuer is no vvay bound, but most frankly and freely giueth vvhat and vvhere he pleaseth; but poore man standeth in such extreame necessity, first of hauing, and then of keeping vvhat he hath; that, as at first he is Prorsus nihil, meere nothing, without the bounty of his benefactour; so would hé without the same continuall influence and conseruation soone returne and vanish into his former nothing. Bee not therefore obstinately blind, ô Man but see and acknowledge this thy fundamentall duty and obligation, ingrafted in thy very being, and written in the booke of Nature; to vvhich the vvhole vniuerse and all [Page 398]creatures giue testimony, that Ex parte Dei, of God side all is a free and liberall donatiue; but Ex parte tua, of thy side, all is a meere and pure necessity, as vvell vvhat thou art in thy selfe, as vvhat thou enioyest from the rest of creatures lift not then any more thy head against God, with those vngratefull vipers who say, at least in their herts, Manus nostra excelsa, & non Dominus fecit haec omnia: Our mightie hand, and not the lord hath made all those thinges: but rather.
Conclude most humbly vvith, Omma fecisti in nobis, Domine; Thou hast made all thinges in vs, ô Lord; and so settle once for all in thy heart a true and rationall feeling of thy duty to God, for the vvhole vvorld and thy selfe: the onely motiue to perpetuall gratitude, and the onely antidote against pride.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. VVhat Man is bound to returne to God for all his benefits; to vvit, Loue.
1. COnsidr first, how hauing euidently concluded the obligation and debt of man towards God for all his benefits receiued, it followeth now to seeke out, vvhat it is that Man is bound by the law of gratitude to returne vnto him, in recompence and requitall for all; for sure it is, that, whereas an obligation requireth a retribution, at least of gratitude, Man being so much obliged & knowing [Page 399]himselfe to be so, must of necessity haue somevvhat vvhere with, in some proportion at least, to satisfie his Creatour; for otherwise, both the obligation vvere void and of none effect; and man vvould liue in continuall anguish, as knowing himselfe most obliged, and yet no vvay able to shew himselfe gratefull. Againe, it is certaine, that vvhat he returneth must be a thing of his owne; and, as vvee say, his proper stock; that is, in his owne free power, disposing and command; otherwise it would not be a free offer; nor acceptable to his Lord: vvhat thing then must this be? it cannot be this outward vvorld, nor any of the creatures in it; for these may by violence be taken & vvrested from him, and so not freely at his disposall; the same may be said of his body & all his members, nay the same of his soule and all her inferiour senses? onely therefore his Liberum arbitrium his free vvill can by no force be taken from him, that is, Ipso inuito, against his vvill subiected to any command; vvhose first act and, as I may say, eldest daughter being Loue, this is the Jewell or Orientall pearle vvhich man may and must offer in gratitude to his God.
Conclude vvith thankes to God, for the finding a Iewell so acceptable vnto him; and begin from henceforth to make the daylie offering of Loue vnto him; but see that it be entire and sincere.
2, Consider secondly the worth and value of Loue in the sight of God, and how vvell he [Page 400]resteth content and satisfied therewith. First, Loue Perse & sine omni alto, alone vvithout any thing else, is euer pleasing and acceptable; in so much, that noe man, how rich and full soeuer, refuseth to accept and embrace any man's loue that shall be sincerely offered him; nay, whatsoeuer is offered vvithout loue or the appearance thereof, is no vvay gratefull or acceptable to any man. Secondly, the gift of loue is onely free, franke and liberall, and all other gifts are styled so, onely from the loue and good vvill, vvith vvhich they are presented. Thirdly, all those that loue, desire nothing so much as to be loued againe; nay indeed they desire nothing else; hence they grieue, pine away and die, if they obtaine not that. See then, ô my soule, the singular esteeme and desire God hath of thy loue: he is full in himselfe of all blisse, Et bonorum tuorum non egens; and needing none thy goods; yet he is, as it vvere, a petitioner to thee for thy loue; Fili, praebe mihi cer tuum: Sonne, gine me thy hart: and, as one louessick, desiring nothing but to be loued againe of thee; his vvill and pleasure is, that thou imitate him in nothing but in Loue, and vvhat followes from loue; his other attributes he reserueth to himselfe, this one of Loue he will haue common and mutuall: vvith Loue alone he acknowledgeth himselfe fully satisfied for all his benefits: finally to Loue alone he giueth this priuiledge, to doe vvhat thee pleaseth, Ama, & fac quod vis. Loue and doe vvhat thou vvils.
Conclude vvith great ioy of heart, that thou hast found out so precious a levvell as Loue; so properly thy owne, so acceptable to God, so satisfoctory for all his benefits: resolue to set all other things aside, and imploy thy selfe wholly in this oblation of Loue.
3. Consider thirdly the qualities and conditions, that this Loue must haue, to be pleasing and acceptable; vvhich may be gathered, first from the Loue that God beares to Man: next from the seruice which the creatures yeeld him. God therefore loueth man aboue all creatures; nay properly speaking, he loueth none but Man; since, for man alone he made all: so must Man loue God aboue all, or rather God alone; for from God alone, and none other, he receiueth and holdeth, vvhat he hath. God hath subiected the obedience and seruice of Creatures to Man alone; so let Man dedicate his vvhole loue and seruice to God alone. Finally God's loue to Man is infinite and continuall; so must Man's loue to God be vvith proportion, Ex tota anima & omnibus viribus. VVith thy vvhole soule, and vvith all thy strength. Now for the creatures; as they offer to Man the best they haue; the heauens the best of their influences, the earth the best of her fruits, the beasts, the best and vtmost of their labours and endeauours: so ought Man offer to his God the best and vtmost of his seruice, that is a Loue, pure, actiue and constant. Creatures serue man by day and night, in hot and cold, faire and foule vveather, and that sincerely [Page 402]vvithout deceir or selfe respect: so must Man loue & serue his God, in vvhat condition soeuer he be, sick or vvell, poore or rich, purely to please and content him.
Conclude to learne and practice this lesson of Loue; learne from God a loue; ardent, liberall, and noble: learne from the creatures, a loue, humble ready and sincere: learne finally from both a loue of one onely, towit of God, vvho euer craueth Amorem integrum, entire loue, vvithout consortship of any.
4. Consider fourthly, how man can haue no excuse not pretext from complying vvith his obligation of Loue: for first the free vvill of man is equall and the same in all; that is, absolutely her selfe aboue all command or power vvhatsoeuer; shee can neither be forced, nor yet hindred from affecting and louing, vvhat & vvhom [...]he pleases; nay shee alwayes is in loue of some thing or other; and vvhy then should not this be of her God onely; vvhom, Ex tustitia & iure naturae, out of iustice, and right of nature. She is bound to loue, and vvho onely is in himselfe vvorthy of her loue? surely noe busines, noe time, noe place can exempt her from louing, she being euer her selfe in all busines, time & place. O my soule, thinke a little on this, & call home at length thy vvandering loue vnto it's proper center. Secondly, in all other occupations either of mind or body, there happeneth paines, labour, toile, and at length tediousnesse and vverisomenesse: and for this it is lawfull to admit of [Page 403]interruptions and vacancies; Neque semper arcum tendit Apollo. Nor doth Apollo allvvayes bend his bovv. But in Loue all happeneth the quite contrary; so farre is Loue from paines, labour and tediousnesse, that her prime and indiuisible companions are, ioy, content, liuelines, and infatigablenes: neuer vvas it heard of a true louer wearied or tired out: nay, Loue alone it is that maketh all other difficulties easy; and all paines seeme pleasures, all torments roses: what then, ô Man, can novv excuse thee, but thy ovvne ingratitude and sloth, from louing thy God vvith feruour and perseuerance.
Conclude vvith nevv admiration & gratitude, to see the immense svveetnes & benignity of thy God vvho, hauing obliged man so farre aboue his ability of requitall, yet for all obligeth him to the easiest thing of all, to vvit, Loue, and to nothing els: ô for loue or shame, returne him vvhat he desireth.
5. Consider fifthly the surpassing bounty and benignity of our good God: his onely desire is, that man vvould loue him; for this he bestovved on him all that is created; for this he follovveth him, as J may say, day and night; for this he vvooeth him by all meanes imaginable, vvithout ceasing or tiring: and for vvhom all this? Cui bono? for vvhose good? for his ovvne profit or commodity thinke you? ô nothing lesse; he is Ab aeterno from all eternitie enery vvay full, Et non eget nostris; and needeth not any thing of ours: for vvhom then, but for man [...] alone? so that [Page 404]this very loue, so much sued for by God, redoundeth vvholly and solely to the profit, honour and commodity of the same Man. Come hither all you, vvhom nothing but proper interest and lucre can moue and draw; here is a new way of gaining Mille per centum, a thousand the hundred, most easy & yet most pleasing to both parties. The seruice of creatures is profitable to Man for his bare being and subsistance in this life; vvhich, as on their part it is forced & commanded, so on man's side it is so necessary as that vvithout it he presently leaueth to be and dyeth: but the seruice of Loue, that Man doth vnto God, or rather vnto himselfe; is free, franke and noble, yet giueth to Man his vvell being for this life, and that to come; and vvithout which he vtterly, nay eternally dyeth. Finally vvhatsoeuer either God, the Creatures or Man doth, is all for the good and profit of Man alone, Ver [...] grandis Monarcha cui totus famulatur orbis. A great Monark in deed, vvhom the vvhole vvorld serueth.
Conclude therefore euer to loue, if thou meane to liue, beginne hence forward this new way of trading, to get thy best liuing by louing; more easy and more honourable than some, that get it by playing: finally offer thy God peculiar thankes and gratitude.
6. Consider sixthly another most admirable effect of this loue vvhich Man oweth to God; vvhich is the vniting of all other creatures vnto the same God: for first, all other creatures both [Page 405]in heauen and earth, are by their naturall seruice and obedience to man vvholly for him & vnited to him; next Man is, or at least should be vnited to his God by an humble and constant loue: vvhence it follovveth clearely, that all creatures also are in and by the loue of man vnited and conioined vvith God, the Finis and Summum bonum, the last end, and finall good of all things: Ponder here, ô Man, both thy dignity and also obligation; God hath made thee the end of all his creatures, all being created forthy seruice: then againe, he hath appointed thee for the sole mediatour betvvixt him and his creatures, to reunite them by loue vnto himselfe, their first beginning: noe small dignity. Next thy obligation, is, to keepe and conserue vvith all thy povver this knot and vnion of all other creatures vvith thy selfe to God; for so thou shalt first, aboundantly satisfie the creatures for the seruice they doe thee; next, repay God almighty for all his benefits; and finally, preserue the order of the vvhole vniuerse, vvhich consisteth in this progresse & combination of creatures vvith themselues and their God. O the force and prerogatiue of Loue! The loue of God vvas the first and sole cause of all things; & nothing but the Loue of Man can orderly reduce them to God againe.
Conclude to keepe this chaine vnuiolated; let not God & the vvhole world complaine of thee, for the sole breaker and interrupter of so beauteous an order, least both God & his creature [...] rise vp against thee, as their common enemy.
[Page 406] 7. Consider seuenthly, that although Man owe loue to none but to God, as hauing receiued nothing from any but him yet there is another loue or respect due to his creatures, meerely because they are his and belonging to him; so subordinate and deriued from the first Loue, that it may be rather called an extension of the same Loue, than another distinct: now as the perfectest of all God's creatures is Man, in who as in fine and soft vvaxe is most liuely imprinted the very image and likenesse of the Diuinity, in the heigth of his vnderstanding, liberty of his vvill, and the treasure of his memory; so Man alone aboue all is to be honoured, respected & loued, merely and solely because he is the image of God. Hence it followeth first, that because this image of God is the same in all men, as vvell others, as our selues, pesants as Kings, foes as friends &c. therefore vvee are bound to loue and respect all alike, our neighbour as vvell as our selues, poore as rich, foes as friends; for there can be noe iust difference of affection, vvhere the motiue is and can, be but one, to vvit the image of God: and if any other motiue or respect be pretended, it vvill proue false and iniurious to God, as not deriued from him. It followeth secondly, that the obligation vvee haue to loue our neighbour as our selues, is in the same ranke vvith our obligation to God; that is, in the rigour of iustice and the law of nature, and not a thing of ceremony or courtesie, as most men thinke.
Conclude seriously to comply vvith this thy obligation better than hitherto; and resolue to loue thy neighbour Non lingua, sed opere & veritate. Not in vvord only, but in vvorke and in deede. Let not any vvrong he can doe thee, strike out of thy memory the Image of God he beareth; ô neuer dare, vvith the vvrong of God to reuenge thy selfe on Man.
8. Consider eightly, how God and the creatures doe shew vs the order and manner, the loue of our neighbour must obserue. God hath imprinted indifferently in all men his likenes and image: againe he loueth all men vvith an equall and common loue, because they beare his image: finally he bestoweth his benefits equally, Es pluit super iustos & iniustos. And rayneth vpon iust, and vniust. So must one man honour loue and assist an other equally, indifferently, and alike, In quantum est imago Dei. In as much as he is the Image of God. Secondly, the creatures serue and obey all men equally and vvithout exception; the sunne, the moone, the starres, the elements, the trees, the beasts make no difference betwixt Pope and Clarke, Prince and pesant, rich and poore; shall then Man alone make a distinction or inequality in his fellow & brother, vvhere God and the Creatures find none? ô for shame and the honour of our nature, the shape and picture of the God head, let vs honour, loue and respect one an other, vvith an equall and mutuall correspondence; so gratefull to God, so comely and decent in it's owne nature, [Page 408]and of so great honour and commodity to Man himselfe. For vvhat greater honour, than for all men to loue one the other? & vvhat greaten commodity to all mankind than vvhat this so strong a knot can and vvill afford? if Vis vnita be fortior, if vnited force be the stronger, noe doubt but the vnion of loue and true amity is Fortissima & inuincibilis. Most strong and inuincible.
Conclude to embrace and conserue true amity vvith all; but aboue all, in a Community; ô vvhat a comfortable sight it is to see a community in peace and concord? where enery one giueth due respect and honour to his betters, equalls and superiours: let not vaine pretences of right or vvrong euer driue thee to disturbe a common peace.
THE SECOND CHAPTER, Of the qualities and effects of Loue.
LOUE being the tribute vvee must pay vnto God, let vs consider next the nature, conditions and effects of this loue, by vvhich our soules may be the more enamoured vvith its beauty, as also fly and abhorre the more its deadly and greatest enemy, to vvit, proper loue; vvhose deformity also shall be knowne by the effects.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of the nature and conditions of Loue, both good and bad.
1. COnsider first, that, (as vvee haue already concluded) there is nothing left vs in this vvorld, that vvee may truely and freely esteeme or call our-owne, but Loue; for vvhatsoeuer else besides Loue, that vvee seeme to haue, is not truely in our power, or at our disposing; but may be taken from vs, and disposed of against our wills. Hence it followeth first, that if our. Loue bee good, all that vvee haue of our owne is good, and consequently vvee our selues are good: but if our Loue be bad, then all that vvee haue is bad, and vvee also with it. Secondly, our Loue is all our stock; then, if wee bestow it on any, vvee giue him all that wee haue; and if vvee lose it, vvee lose all vvee haue, and are vndone; and then vvee lose our Loue, vvhen vvee bestovv it vnvvorthily, and on them to vvhom it is no vvay due. Thirdly, if all that vvee call good and vertuous is nothing else but good Loue, that is, Loue vvell bestovved; then surely, that man is truely vertuous, vvhose Loue is good and vvell bestovved; and if all our tuillbe loue ill bestovved, then he is absolutely ill and vitious, vvhose Loue is so. O the great force of Loue, vvhich alone, and independing of the vvhole vvorld, can make vs [Page 408]good and bad, vertuous and vitious happy and miserable!
Conclude to looke on Loue, as on the tree in Paradise, Scientiae boni & mali; of the knowledg of good and euill; or rather Vitae & mortis. of life and death: and looke in time about thee, on vvhat obiect thou dost cast thy loue; esteeme no more thy selfe nor any other, but according to the quality of your loues.
2. Consider secondly, hovv the nature and property of Loue is, to conjoine, vnite, nay change and conuert the Louer into the thing loued: for Loue is a gift freely and frankly be stovved on vvhom vvee please, and as long as vvee please; so that our loue is novv totally his, to vvhom vvee haue giuen it; a thing novv vnder his dominion and command: novv if Loue carry the vvill vvith it, and the vvill command the vvhole man as it doth; it follovveth immediatly, that the vvill also and the vvhole man is solely and totally his, vvhom he loueth, at his command and disposing; and this subiection is so much the greater and more durable, in that it is not by violence or force of any, but by a free and voluntary transaction or gift, and so not to be taken of by the command or force of any; but onely vvhen loue and the vvill it selfe pleaseth: yet, as long as she is a seruant, she of necessity vveareth the liuery of her beloued: so that the loue or vvill, vvhich loueth earthly things, be cometh in her selfe earthly; if carnall, bestiall and superfluous things, [...]he becometh [Page 409]also carnall, bestiall and superfluous; finally if our loue be of men, it is humane; if of Christ, Christian; and if of God, it is diuine.
Conclude hereafter to bestovv thy loue on some noble and vvorthy obiect; for of all miseries and fooleries none is so great, as for one to cast himselfe voluntarily vnder the dominion of a base companion for his mate and fellovv.
3. Consider thirdly, that Loue is due to noe creature vvhatsoeuer, but onely to God almighty; and this is euident, first, because by Loue vvee are changed into the thing loued; he then that loueth things inferiour to himselfe, as are all the things of this vvorld, debaseth himselfe most vnworthily, contrary to the nature of all other creatures, vvho euermore adhere to the perfecter, and striue to aduance themselues: vvhereas therefore none but God can any vvay perfect or better our will, surely none but he is vvorthy of our loue. Secondly, our vvill, and vvith her the vvhole man, by loue becometh a seruant and subiect to the thing beloued; but it is contrary to all reason and iustice, that any subiect himselfe either to his inferiour or equall, but onely to his better, and consequently onely to God by loue. Thirdly, loue requireth loue, vvhich none can returne vs so truely, so to our aduantage, as the infinite sweetnes of our louing God; vvhat then doe vvee so hunt after barren and deceitfull loues and friendships, and omit the source and origen of all true loue, euer open and euer crying vnto vs; Fili. [Page 410]praebe mihi cor tuum? Sonne, giue me thy hart:
Conclude, but vvith a strong and manly resolution, neuer to stoope any more thy loue to any creature; but to mount it vp, and six it onely in the Creatour, be sorry therefor, and from this present, retract all leagues of loue and friendship vvith creatures, and make a new and firme one vvith thy God.
4. Consider fourthly, that as the thing chiefly and principally loued can be but one, so true loue in it selfe can be but one; yet so, as that from this one and head-loue doe flow & depend all other desires, affections & loues of our soules, as so many boughes or branches from one stock; so that, if our first loue be good and vertuous, all the rest of our affections are good also and vertuous; but bad and vicious, if the first loue be so. Moreouer, our first loue taketh after the nature of the thing first beloued, being, as vvee haue said, conuerted and changed into it: hence it followeth first, that if our first loue be of God, she becometh most high, beauteous, rich and constant; God in himselfe being so: but if it be of any creature; then she is low, poore, fraile, inconstant, neuer content, neuer secure; for so are all creatures. It followeth secondly, that if God be her best beloued, then she becometh most generous, ample, and common; louing all creatures alike for his respect, because they are his and loued by him: but if any particular creature be her darling, then she is poore and narrow-hearted, full of selfe-respects, priuate [Page 411]interests, and by-intentions; for such are all creatures.
Conclude againe, to fix thy loue on God alone, that so it may be sweet in it selfe for thy owne soule, and for others common and profitable: ô free thy selfe from the slauery of a base and abiect loue, vvhat soeuer it cost thee; marke how-thou hatest in others a narrow-hearted mind.
5. Consider fifthly, how there can be but two things chiefly and principally loued; towit, either God, or some creature; and of creatures it must be that vvhich is most vnited and conioined with vs, that is our selues, and our owne proper will; and this loue is called proper loue, a capitall and declared enemy against the Sacred and Eternall Deity. For first, a will forsaking God and placing her loue in her selfe, maketh her selfe the but, the first and last obiect of all her thoughts, vvords and deedes; and is in this a traitour to God, and sacrilegiously snatcheth from his head the crowne of his Deity; for it is God's priuiledge onely, to loue himselfe, and to subsist in the pleasure of his owne vvill. Secondly the vvill that loueth her selfe, loueth all other things for her selfe onely, subiecteth all things else to her owne pleasure honour and glory: vvhich is an other sacriledge and theft; for God made all things for his owne honour onely. O horrible monster of proper loue, Qui exaltat se super omne quod dicitur Deus, aut quod colitur! vvhich exalteth it selfe aboue all that which [Page 412]is called God, or vvhich is vvorshipped! but alas, she vvill neuer carry is so; for the true God vvill, as he pleaseth, take his owne reuenge, and hurry her into eternall obliuion.
Conclude vvith trembling and feare, to see how easily vvordlings contemne & tread downe God almighty's sole prerogatiue; and that for a little interest, a beastly pleasure: resolue thou neuer to be any more so audacious; but fight on thy God's side against so-soule a monster.
6. Consider sixthly, that as the loue of God is the ground and origen of all goodnes content & happines; so the loue of our selues is the ground and cause of all vvickednes, discontent and misery. For the loue of God maketh a soule holy, humble, benigne, & quiet; but proper loue maketh her irreligious, proud, curst and turbulent. The loue of God is like to him, bounteous, ample and generous: but proper loue is miserable narrow and base-hearted. The loue of God maketh the soule free, exempt, and aboue the command of all her fellow-creatures; but proper loue maketh her a slaue, & subiect to the lowest and vilest of creatures. The loue of God enricheth the soule vvith a thousand constant and stable Iewells; but proper loue vvith nothing but fume and vanity. The loue of God enlightneth the soule to see and apprehend clearely, both vvhat her selfe is, and vvhat her God, and all other things are: but proper loue blindeth so all the senses, that nothing appeareth as it truely is. O poore vvorldling, raise vp thy head out of thy [Page 413]owne bosome, and looke towards heauen, Vbi pulchritudo est & satietas aeterna. VVhere is beautie and eternall satietie.
Conclude to cast this viper, this refined poison out of thy heart; and cordially to embrace the loue of thy God: hereby thou vvilt please God more, then if thou shouldest raise the dead to life; and thy soule vvill soone feele the difference betwixt this sweet and sowre loue.
7. Consider seuently hovv the loue of God is most honoured, and praised of all; but proper loue most odious and hatefull to all: the reason is manifest; for the loue of God is one and the same in all those that loue God, and so by it all are vnited vvith God and amongst themselues, by the conformity of their loues and the vnity of the thing loued: so all must needs be peace, concord and content among them; all, mutuall loue and ioy, for the common prosperities of one another. But on the contrary, the obiect of proper loue is different in euery one, for that euery one loueth himselfe chiefely, and other things no further then they conduce, to their owne commodity, content, or honour: the loues therefore, and consequently such louers, must be as different as their obiects beloued; that is euery one for himselfe; & so can hang no otherwise together then Samsons foxes, by the taile of some interest or pleasures; vvhich once loosened, all falls to confusion, jarres, vvarres, and endles strifes, euery one standing a loofe from the rest, and vpon the guard onely of his owne [Page 414]honour and profit: and so opposing, enuying, & vvresting from others by right or vvrong, what he can, ô vvhat can there be amongst such, but a hellish hatred and malice?
Conclude as thou hopest for a heauen both in this and the next life, to loue thy God. Ex tote corde, & ex tota anima: From thy vvhole hart, and from thy vvhole soule, and as for proper loue let it be in thy selfe, as it is in others, the obiect of thy hate: and know, that if euer thou concurre to the breaking of peace, it is out of selfe-loue that enslaueth thee.
8. Consider eightly, that although selfe-loue be such a monster; yet one excellent lesson may be drawne from it; vvhich is, the manner and order how vvee ought to loue God: for obserue vvhat method a selfe louer vseth in louing himselfe, & the same a true louer must keepe in louing of God. First then, a selfe-louer loueth and followeth solely his owne vvill and pleasure, & no man's else; so must a true louer follow the vvill of God, and no other. Secondly, a selfe louet seeketh & cherisheth no man's honour but his owne, preferreth it before all others, & would haue all men honour and respect him onely: in the same manner must a true louer exalt & procure God's honour by himselfe and others, and hate all honour that is not consistent vvith God's honour; abate and destroy it. Thirdly, a selfe louer seeketh his owne praise and fame, that all speake vvell and none ill of him; so a true louer must seeke Gods praise onely, inuite, [Page 415]all [...]o his praises, and not suffer vvith patience the least vvord spoken against him. Finally, a selfe-louer expecteth that men loue not onely him, hut all that belongeth vnto him, his cat, his dog: so must a true louer loue not onely God, but all that is God's also, that is all his creatures in their ranke and place, as they appertaine to God.
Conclude to learne and practise this pious lesson: looke euer vpon thy owne heart, and what thou findest there pleasing to thee, transfer it all and passe it ouer to thy God: this may seeme but little for him, but J vvish all vvould giue him that.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the fruits of good & bad Loue, both in this & in the next vvorld.
1. COnsider first, that as euery tree or plant beareth and yeeldeth a different fruit, according to it's kind; so the two prime loues of God & our selues planted in our hearts, like trees in a field, must needs bring forth their different fruits; and that as contrary and opposite as they themselues are. The last and finall fruit that accrueth to man out of all his labours and endeauours in this vvorld, can be no other than ioy or sadnes: for all other effects passe away, and these onely remaine; 'tis ioy, content, and quietnes of heart, that man seeketh for, in all [Page 416]his labours, and hauing found it, resteth himselfe there and seeketh no further but 'tis sadnes, griefe and affliction of mind he flyeth from with all his might. Now sadnes is an ill fruit, & so cannot proceed but from an ill tree, that is, from selfe loue; and ioy, being a good fruit, must spring from the good tree of the loue of God. See my soule, vvhat followeth hence; the fruit is like the tree, that is, ioy like to the loue whence it proceedeth: true loue is like to the thing loued, that is, like to God; and hence true ioy must be like to God, that is immortall, most copious, most beauteous and most sweet.
Conclude Seminare semen bonum in agro tuo, to sovv good seede in thy field, as thou hopest for a ioy [...]ull haruest; ô plant in thy heart, and preserue vvith the morning and euening watering of prayer, the faire plant of the loue of God; Et dabit tibi fructum suum in tempore s [...]o. And it shall giue thee its fruite in its time.
2. Consider secondly the happines a true louer of God enioyeth in this vvorld: true Loue and true Joy runne on Aequis passibus; vvith aquall paces; first then, as the Loue of God is pure, holy and diuine; so is the Joy, full of pure, holy and diuine delights and pleasures. Secondly, Ioy, flowing from Loue, is the life of man, Nulla enim vita, vbi nullum gaudium; For there is no life, vvhere there is no ioy; all that man seeketh for, is ioy and content, & hauing found that vvhich is true, flowing from true loue, he resteth and feedeth on that; Gaudium enim dilatat [Page 417]cor, nutrit & delectat. For ioy dilates, nourisheth, and delighteth the hart. Thirdly, as true loue is onely and totally inwardly in the vvill and heart; so is true ioy, and consequently the true happines of man consisteth in the inward content of his heart & vvill; & this ioy, like his loue, can neuer be taken from him by any force, being supported by the liberty of his will; & so he may be euer joyfull and content, if he please. O vvorldlings, vvhat seeke you in outward riches, honours, pleasures? content? Non est, vbi quaeritis; intus est non foris. It is not vvhere you seeke it; it is vvithin not vvithout. Fourthly, as Loue extendeth it selfe from God to all his creatures for him; so doth also ioy: and hence doth true ioy multiply and increase as fast as men doe: so that all is ioy, Intus & foris; vvithin and vvithour, all mirth; no enuy, hatred, jealousy, or debates among true louers.
Conclude, as thou hopest for any true happines in this vvorld, to foster and cherish in thy heart the true and sweetest loue of God. Belieue the Prophet, and thou shall find him to say true: Videte & gustate, quoniam suauis est Dominus. See and tast, for our lord is svveete.
3. Consider thirdly, that joy, the fruit of true loue, must be in the next life in it's height and full perfection; the law of true loue is, that the louers conceale and hide nothing from each other: as therefore the true louing soule hath in this life discouered and opened her selfe totally to her beloued. Et effudit in conspectu Dei animam [Page 418]suam; And hath povvred out her soule in the sight of God: and God hath as yet shewed himselfe vnto her in the cloud onely of faith, or the like; so he by the lawes of loue, must open himselfe clearely vnto this louing soule in the next life, that being the Terminus & non plus vltra end end vtmost of all her desires & actions. The louing soule therefore seeing God clearely with his radiant perfections and attributes, shall there arriue to the height of her loue, for Bonum quo magis cognitum, eò magis amatum; good the more it is knovvne, the more is it loued; and consequently to the height of her ioy and finall content, for ioy followeth the proportion of loue. Finally, the cleare sight of the Deity being vnchangeable, the loue is also immoueable, and by good consequence, the ioy perpetuall and secure; Et hac est aterna felicitas, anima mea. And this, my soule, is eternall felicitie. See, ô my soule, and admire the soaring vving, and sharpe eye of this Eagle Loue; she neuer stoppeth, till she enter and discouer the bosome of the Deity.
Conclude to poure out thy heart here to thy God in a true, feruent and constant loue: take heed no creature haue any share in it, as thou hopest to haue God totally in heauen: know, the law of loue is, Totum pro toto. All for all.
4. Consider fourthly, bow, as next to the loue of God is the loue of our neighbour like our selues; so, next to the ioy the loue of God produceth in vs, is the ioy the loue of our neighbour [Page 419]causeth; and because vvee loué our neighbour as our selues, it followeth that our ioy of his blisse is equall to the ioy of our owne. See then and conceiue if thou canst ô my soule, the multiplication and reciprocation of our ioy in heauen; vvhere euery one is to haue and eniy the ioyes of all the blessed, both Angells & men, according to the measure and extent of loue, vvhich is to all and euery one. This is vvhat the Prophet promiseth vs: Tunc videbis & afflues, & mirabitur & dilatabitur: cor tuum. Then shalt thou see, and abound, and thy hart shall maruaile and be enlarged. There is yet one tortent more of ioy and delight, Quo inebriabimur in domo Dei, vvith vvhich vve shall be inebriated in the house of God, vvhich is this. All the Blessed doe loue God infinitely more than themselues or any other; and consequently reioice in his blisse vvithout comparison more than in their owne or of all the rest; and because all are vnited by loue and ioy to God, they all meet and concurre in one an other's ioyes intrinsecally in the very God head; vvhere after a vvonderful manner they see, loue and enioy one the other: Nec datur plus vltra. And this is the vtmost.
Conclude to practice here the loue of thy neighbour; and to reioyce here at his good hap, both spirituall and temporall; that so thou maist here begin thy heauen: and let thy loue of him be purely for God, and in God; for so vvill all turne to thy owne blisse and joy.
5. Consider fifthly, how our good God is a [Page 420]most true louer, and so according to the Psalmist Voluntatem timentium se faciet, & deprecationem eorum exaudiet. He vvill doe the vvill of them that feare him, and vvill heare their prayer. The happy soule: finding her selfe in the Ocean, of blisse, to vvhich loue hath brought her, casteth downe her eyes vpon her old companion, her body, nay and vpon all the inferiour globe, vvhich haue serued her as foot steps to raise her to that height; and vvishing them well and also happy in their degree, God almighty presently granteth her desire, and vvill in due time raise them both to a perfect consistence of happines; that is, the body shall be re-vnited to the soule, not as now, grosse, mortall, seoble; but immortall, strong, and beauteous; a decent tabernacle for such a foule: and the vvhole vniuerse shall be clothed in a liuery of parmanent verdure, delight, pleasure, beauty and brightnes In sacula saeculorum, & erit Deus omnia in omnibus. For euer, and God shall be all in all. View now and admire, ô Christian soule, the golden and pretious chaine of Loue; by loue all things receiued their being and conseruation; by loue they all vvheel about, & at length returne to their first origen; by loue they all haue eternall ioy and blisse in him, euery thing according to it's capacity: Cui sit aeternus honor & gloria. Amen. To vvhom be euerlasting honour and glorie Amen.
Conclude to buy this Orientall pearle of Loue, vvhatsoeuer paines and charges it cost [Page 421]thee. O make thy selfe vvith men and all other creatures happy in this vvorld and in the next; ô let none be miserable, if thou canst helpe it.
6. Consider sixthly on the other side, the fruits that proceed from selfe-loue, vvhich sure must be opposite to the fruits of true loue. And yet vvee must grant that selfe-loue yeeldeth also a certaine kind of joy or content; for vvhosoeuer obtaineth the honour, the pleasure, or commodity he loueth, must needs take some content and ioy; and this it is that maketh men so merry, laughing, and iouiall: but alas, if vvee looke into the inside of it, vvee shall find it a painted joy, and a true sadnes. For first, this kind of ioy is neuer obtained but vvith infinite toile, disgust, nay dammage of others, and the ruine of our owne soules; whereas true ioy costeth no paines, is sweet to others, and profitable to our selues. Secondly, this ioy, being gotten, is most opposite and iniurious to God; fot to rejoice in a sinne committed is vvorse than a simple loue of it; nay it is an absolute and finall contempt of God: & can this be to any soule a true comfort? Thirdly, this ioy is most short, fraile and vnconstant; nay sure not to hold long, but to end in eternall misery and sadnes: so that, contrary to true ioy, it is hatefull to God and man; & bringeth vvith it, or leaueth behind it, a true, bitter and euerlasting griefe and sadnes. O vvorldlings, reflect a little on your broken sleeps, and daily thoughts; and sure you vvill confesse your ioyes to be meere butterflies.
Conclude to vndeceiue thy selfe and friends at much as thou canst; open thy eyes, and be not taken with so foolish & bitter a bait: but resolue to lay the axe at the root and cut of selfe-loue.
7. Consider seuently, that if true loue haue for it's fruit after this life, eternall ioy and content, surely selfe-loue must, on the contrary, haue eternall sadnes and anguish. And this anguish shall be twofold; the first, such a soule shall be totally and eternally depriued and dispossessed of whatsoeuer she desireth and longeth for; what delights, honours, commodities she enjoyed here, are now left all behind; & yet she longeth more than euer for them; but in vaine: againe, the true good and happines, for which she was created, she then will see most clearely and desire most vehemently; & withall shee seeth her selfe eternally depriued of it, and that by her owne fault onely. O most wretched creature, that shal neuer more enioy any glimpse of either true or false good! Secondly, she shall be forced to haue all that is most odious, aduerse and grieuous to her: and first, for her eternall habitation, a darkesome and stinking dungeon must be her house; her companions and play-fellowes, no better than deuills; the element she must liue in, fire and brimstone; her food, the worme of her guilty conscience &c. and all this for euer, whether shee will or no. O most sad and sullen condition, Vbi nihil adest quod vult anima, & nihil deest quod non vult! vvhere nothing is present, that the soule would [Page 423]haue, nothing vvanting vvhich it vvould not haue!
Conclude with new hatred to the viper of proper loue, that at length deuoureth euen that poore and painted ioy, vvhich vvas at first profered & promssed: ô turne in time thy thoughts and affections to that good vvhich will neuer faile thee.
8. Consider eightly, how both God and all creatures will take full reuenge of selfe-loue in the next world O what torments will the omnipotency of an offended God heape vpon such a soule, vvhich here so scorned his offers. so sleighted his goodnes, so abused his benefits, so contemned his menaces and threats; and yet knowing for certaine, that he could and vvould reuenge himselfe to the full: finally, which here, by louing, esteeming and preferring her selfe before her Creatour, laboured all shee could to snatch from his head the crowne & prerogatiue of the Deity, and vsurpe it to her selfe! ô how will he hurle her downe into an abysse of eternall contempt, shame, dishonour, vnder the center of the earth, vvhere all the vvorld shall trample and kick at her Insaecula saeculorum; for euer vvithout end, vvhere all the creatures vvill rise vp against her, Et pugnabunt contra insensatam, and vvill fight against the senselesse, to reuenge both their Creatour's vvrong and their owne, in abusing them for her owne pleasure, against her and their Creatour's vvill and honour. Who can apprehend the confusion it will [Page 424]be, neuer more to hope for one good looke from her Creatour nor any creature; nay nor for one thought of her selfe, vvhich shall not afflict and torment her?
Conclude to abhorre such a monster, as is selfe-loue; and vvith all thy force to loue, serue and obey thy Creatour; and to abuse none of his creatures; but to direct thy selfe and all to his sole seruice and honour: God is Patiens redditor, a patient revvarder, that is, most terrible, if finally contemned.
9. Consider ninthly, how these two Capitall loues, of God and our selues, haue for their last and finall effect two Kingdomes or Cities, founded by them, and inhabited by their Clients and followers; but more contrary and opposite in situation and condition than are the North and South poles; or, as the phrase is, as distant as heauen and hell, being indeed no other than heauen and hell: and this is most conformable to the diuine iustice and equity, that such deadly enemies should be separated one from an other vvithout any commerce or communication for euer, because they are neuer to be reconciled: & then, vvhere must the true louers of God be, but vvith him in those highest Palaces of heauen, aboue all creatures? and vvhere selfe-louers, but by themselues, vnder ground, trodden downe, and oppressed by all creatures, vvronged by them? True louers, vvhose loue is large, mounting, heauenly, deserue no lesse than those vast and high orbes for their habitation; and selfalouers, [Page 425]vvhose hearts are narrow, low and obscure dungeons. Now as for the condition of these Cities, let it suffice Quod in vna est omne & purum bonum sine mixtura mali; in altera omne & purum malum sine mixtura boni, in saecula saeculorum. That in the one is all good. without the least mixture of euill; in the other all euill vvithout the least mixture of good, for all eternitie.
Conclude, and make now thy choice vvhich of these Cities thou desirest to be made free denison of: but resolue this also, that hauing once made thy choice, thou take and keepe the right way vnto it; let no company, kindred or respect diuert thy steps; say alwaies. Haec est via, non illa. This is the vvay, not that.
THE THIRD CHAPTER. Of Mans obligation to feare, honour, and praise God.
AFTER the obligation of Loue, vvhich is the first of passions, follow many others, of feare, of honour, of praise &c. all vvhich Man is bound to pay and offer to God onely, and to noe other creature; much lesse to himselfe; although, as in Loue so in these also, all the profit and commodity vvill redound to himselfe onely.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of the feare & reuerence Man ovveth to his Creatour.
1. COnsider first how God, being the great Artificer or work man of both the bigger and lesser vvorld, hath made nothing in vaine, but all for some particular end and seruice: that is, all other creatures for the seruice of Man, and man immediatly for his owne seruice; for nothing mediateth betwixt God and Man, he being God's image & likenes hence it follovveth, that, as vvhatsoeuer inferiour creatures haue is all for Man's vse, so whatsoeuer Man hath aboue them, must be dedicated to Gods's seruice; and what is that but all the good acts of his vvill and vnderstanding? so that vvhatsoouer he is able to doe by any of these, he is bound to offer it continually all to his Maker: vvhy therefore hath he vnderdanding, vnlesse if be to contemplate his Creatour? vvhy a free vvill, but to loue his maker? hath he the power to praise or extoll? surely he can so iustly praise none, as his owne Lord and Father. Can he giue honour or glory to any? and can he then omit to honour and glorify his God, the Primum principium, the prime source, of all his good? can he reioice in the good of any, & not in the good of his Sumiuum bonum? his chiefest good? Finally, vvhom can a creature feare but his Creatour; [Page 427]or vvhom can a childe reuerence and respect, but his Father?
Conclude to imploy all these faculties & acts otherwise than perhaps thou hast hitherto done or thought on: labour to reduce, as farre as in thee lyeth, the order and happines of our earthly Paradise; that is, reduce thy superiour part to a perfect obedience, and feare of God; and thy inferiour part vvith other creatures vvill soone doe the like to thee.
2. Consider secondly that although all other affections follow that of loue, so that giuing our loue to God, vvee cannot but giue him all the rest; yet there is an especiall reason and motiue for euery one apart. For first, the obiect of loue is goodnes in it selfe, and communicated to others; both vvhich being proper to God alone; he alone is to be loued of all; and most of Man, vvho knowes this. Secondly, the obiect of feare is povver and dominion; God then being an omnipotent Lord, and the onely Lord of man, it followeth that Man need feare none saue God; but feare him continually. Againe honour is due to excellency, and praise to vvisdome and prudence; God then being the source of all vvorth and dignity, & his vvisedome being the producer, and prouidence the supreme Gouernour of all things but especially of Man; sure man is bound by these titles to honour & praise God aboue all things. The like is to be said of faith, grounded on verity, vvhich in God is supreme, Neque fallitur aut fallit, Neither is hee [Page 428]deceiued, nor doth hee deceiue, and so an vnfallible credit is to be giuen him by man. Neither ought his hope to be lesse than vndoubted & certaine, hauing for it's ground a power, a knovvledge, a goodnes euery vvay infinite. Finally, all the good affections vvee can imagine ought to be referred solely and euer to God.
Conclude, as in thy loue so in all the rest of thy affections, to regard and respect none but God: so shalt thou find a happines in this vvorld: see vvhat a dignity it is to acknovvledge none ouer thee but God; and vvhat's greater then to be vnder him.
3. Consider thirdly, that as loue is the first of all affections so vvithout loue none of the rest, are either acceptable to God, or delightfull to the heart that offereth them; so that vvho feareth vvithout loue, doth it vvith paine & sadnes, and vvho honoureth vvithout loue, is but a flatterer; and neither such feare nor such honour is gratefull to God: and the reason is, because as nothing cometh of freely and frankly but loue, so nothing can be acceptable but loue, or for loue. Let vs see then hovv Loue and Feare differ, and yet vvith all agree and helpe one the other. Loue is franke and free, vvithout force and coaction, and consequently euer vvith Pleasure and delight; an absolute and all commanding Lord: but feare of it selfe is the first, that is the lovvest of slaues, alvvayes forced, euer in paine and anguish: againe, Loue by it's freedome begins vvith God, and spreadeth her vvings ouer [Page 429]all creatures for him; but the feare of God standeth in avve of him onely, and of no other. Yet they meet together and concurre in this, that loue sweetneth feare and maketh it free, that is, filiall; and feare tyeth and fixeth loue fast to God: so these are the two chaines that linke and fasten a soule to God both strongly and sweetly?
Conclude to embrace and practice this soe sweet and filiall feare, and shake of that other seruile one, fit for slaues not children of God: say euer vvith the Prophet; Exultate Domino eum tremore; reioyce to our Lord vvith trembling; exult vvith loue, and tremble jointly vvith feare.
4. Consider fourthly, that as from the loue of God there followeth a holy feare of him, so also from selfe-loue there ariseth a feare as bad as it; yet vvith this difference; that the feare of God is alone, that is, he that feareth God feareth him onely, and nothing else either in heauen or hell; but hauing his eye euer vpon his Lord & God, how to please and content him, as for all things else, he treads them vnder his feet, and is moro fearefull to them then afraid of them; and this is easily to be perceiued in the very countenance of those that serue God. But alās a selfe-louer, what is it that he feareth not? first his owne perdition and damnation; next death, that dreadfull monster, the nighest step to hell; then plagues, warres, sicknesses, the harbingers of death: next, all sorts of distempers in the weather, as hears [Page 430]or colds, stormes at sea or land; euery infirmity of his body, losse of his goods, noise of an enemy: finally, euery shadow of danger, ô vvhat frights it putteth this poore wrech into? Et est vita eius pendens ante oculos eius: And his life is hanging before is eyes: so that in stead of one feare of God, vvhich he rejecteth, he is euer assaulted vvith a thousand most gastly and vgly feares, & is become the gally-slaue of euery the least and vilest creature.
Conclude to deliuer thy selfe from the thraldome of vvordly feare, vvhich bringeth so many and daily frights vvith it; and embrace the feare of God onely, vvhich loue sweetneth, & maketh free and delightfull: Timeat anima mea Dominum; & confige timore tuo carnes meas. Let my soule feare the lord; and pearce my flesh vvith thy feare.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the honour, glory and prai [...]e Man is bound to giue to God.
1. COnsider first, hovv God almighty hath made the vvorld and all therein, principally for his ovvne honour and glory, & secondarily for the profit and vtility of Man: for Man being poore and needy can receiue daily more and more increase & perfection: but God, being euery vvay full and compleat in him selfe, cannot increase any other vvay then in outvvard [Page 431]fame honour and renovvne; and as, all other creatures serue Man's profit and commodity, so ought Man to serue God alone in the propagation of his honour and fame. The honour of povver is to doe things most povverfully; and hence Man acknovvledgeth God to be omnipotent, Qui operatur omnia fortiter: vvho vvorketh all thinges mightely: the glory of vvisedome is to order things most vvisely, Et quia Deus disponit omnia suauiter, And because God disposeth of all thinges svveetely. Man styleth him infinitely vvise: the renovvne of goodnes is to disperse gifes and benefits most frankely, freely & aboundantly; and, because God doth this beyond all measure, Pluens super iustos & iniustos, rayning vpon iust, and vniust, Man cannot but exalt him vvith the titles of most good, most liberall, most magnificent. This all creatures doe in their dumbe language, but Man alone must supply for all knovvingly and louingly.
Conclude to esteeme the great fauours God doth thee, first in making the vvhole vvorld for thy commodity; next in appointing thee to be the spokes man for all other creatures, and the sole oratour, and dinulger of his name & praises.
2. Consider secondly the strict obligation that Man hath to honour and praise God, more than all other creatures haue. God, as is aboue said, hath made all for his ovvne honour & glory, this is the end and aime of all his vvorkes; honour therefore and glory is due vnto him from his creatures; vvhich duty noe creature knovving [Page 432]and vnderstanding but Man, it follovveth that man alone for himselfe and others is bound to honour, praise & extoll the name of God, vvith all the povver of his heart, and vpon all occasions to procure that other men doe the like, in their life, workes and words; for this honour of God is he bound to forgoe friends, fortunes, nay life it selfe, rather than sufler it to be blemished in the least point. Nor let man feare to be a loser hereby; for that our good and liberall God annexeth euer to his owne honour the profit of man; and vvith the same proportion that man multiplyeth and increaseth the honour of God outwardly amongst men, doth God increase & confer his reall gifts and blessings on Man, Learne, ô my soule, this new vvay of thriuing, so little practised in the vvorld; leaue the chadow, and take hold on the substance.
Conclude to be hereafter most carefull to propagate Gods honour; and to be most tender of his good name; ô suffer not any, either in earnest or jest, to disparage in the least point the honour of God, Christ, his Church, or of any thing that belongeth vnto them; but oppose them vvhatsoeuer they b [...]e.
3. Consider thirdly, how if the duty of Man be, as it is, to labour and procure in all his actions the sole honour and glory of God, what an enormious sinne is it, to endeauour the contrary; that is to neglect and contemne the honour of God, and to seeke for and hunt after his owne proper honour, fame and esteeme? and [Page 433]yet vvhat other doe the ambitious and proud vvordlings day and night, by sea and land, and by all the vvayes their proud and restlesse hearts can inuent? on this are their hearts vvholy bent; this is all their imployment, not onely to make themselues their owne Idolls, but also to persuade, nay force all others to praise, honour and adore them onely: in vvhich vvhat doe they attempt lesse than lucifer, to snatch the diadem of glory from the head of their Creatour, & place it on their owne, and say in their hearts and deeds, Ascendam in caelum & similis ero Altissimo? I vvill ascend into heauen, and I vvill be like to the highest? Nay the ambitious man, if he examine his heart vvell, vvill find there such a fury of pride, that to prefer his owne Puntillo, hee vvill not onely giue vvay, but euen be vvell content, that Gods honour and reuerence be publikely, and most outragiously beaten downe and trodden vnder euery Villains feet.
Conclude vvith due horrour of so great a crime; & then admire how Christians can dare to venture on such a blasphemy: reflect also somewhat on thy selfe, and I feare thou vvilt hardly defend all thy actions so clearely as thou mayst say. Innocens ego sum. I am innocent.
4. Consider fourthly the dammages & hurts, that an ambitious man incurreth by seeking his owne honour, and preferring it before Gods. For first, he breaketh and confoundeth the naturall and setled order of the vvhole Vniuerse, in drawing all other creatures to honour and exalt [Page 434]him onely; and so to decline from the honour of God; for vvhich onely they vvere all created and ordained. And this is the root of all the confusions in the vvorld, and maketh it next neighbour to hell; Vbi nullus ordo sed sempiternus horror inhabitat. VVhere no order, but euerlasting horrour inhabiteth. Next it leadeth him to his owne vtter perdition and ruine; for vvhereas God hath reserued all honour and prayse for himselfe, and hath allotted to man his share of profit, and commo [...]ity; foolish man by intrenching vpon vvhat belongeth to God loseth also all, that might be his owne; for by affronting & putting himselfe in this distance vvith God, he depriueth himselfe of all, that he might othervvise receiue from Gods fauour and goodnes; that is, of all that is any vvay good: and vvhat then remaineth for him, but all that is euill, blindnes, misery, and endlesse destruction?
Conclude to be a vviser Merchant, then to destroy the vvhole vniuerse, and thy sel [...]e vvith it; giue to God and to his creatures their due, that is, honour him in all, and then be confident that both they vvill willingly serue thee: and God no lesse blesse, nay honour thee too.
5. Consider fifthly, how the vaine glorious man buildeth the honour he pretendeth vpon the flitting sand of his owne nothing, Nisi quod acceperit; but vvhat he hath receiued; and being voyd vvith in of reall vertues, yet hunteth after the fume and vvind of other mens opinions; and so in fine can be compared to nothing better, [Page 435]then to an empty bladder, filled vvith the breath of an other mans mouth; vvhich is againe as soone emptied, as at first filled: not obseruing, poore vvretch, hovv in the Interim he loseth Oleum & operam, his labour; for let him neuer hope to be able to erect and establisst his ovvne honour in opposition to Gods honour: alâs what can Nothing doe against omnipotency? no, no, here is verisied litterallie that saying; Accedet homo ad cor altum, & exaltabitur Deus; man shall come to a deepe hart, and God shall be exalted; man may grow proud in his heart, but in the end onely God shall be exalted; for he onely can and vvill sustaine his ovvne honour & glory In saecula saculorum. Amen. And vvhat then remaineth for the proud man's lot, but eternall confusion, ignominy and shame? for as he, that honoureth God, shall in the end be eternally honoured by him; so he, that here seeketh no honour but his owne, shall be eternally confounded, shamed and affronted; neither shall all the fire of hell euer purge him of it.
Conclude vvith a finall and setled resolution. vtterly to renounce selfe loue and selfe honour, as the vipers, that consume the bovvels of our soule: vvhensoeuer others shall prayse thee, or vvhen thy owne heart shall approue thy vvell doing; pause not there, but presently vvith a quicknes of spirit say; Non nobis Domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam. Amen. Not to vs, ô Lord, not to vs, but to thy name giue the glorie. Amen.
AN APPENDIX. Of the state and vocation of a Scholler and Priest Missionary, or Seminarist.
IT is common and naturall to all men, to prayse and set out their owne trade and profession, vvhatsoeuer it be; and the reason is, because no man vvill be thought by others to haue made his choice of the vvorse. Hence are those as vaine, as endlesse disputes euen among the professours of spirituall perfection, vvhich of them may in right challenge the precedence, Hic pugnant, hic praelia miscent; here strifes, there contentions; fighting for the sound or shadow, and letting sinke the substance and obligation, as it is much to be feared. Wherefore omitting all strife of comparisons, let vs nakedly and humbly consider a little the state, condition, and obligation of those that study & are bred vp in our English Seminaries, and are from thence sent in Apostolicall Mission for the conuersion of their poore Country; and to this haue obliged themselues by a vow ratified with a solemne oath Coram Deo & hominibus. Before God, and men. For this alone is the foundation, institution and practice of all our English Colledges, beginning from that of Doway (the Mother of them all, and the very first after the Councell of Trent) to this of Lisbo her youngest child and daughter.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. Of the excellency of learning and condition of a Scholler.
1. COnsider first, how learning being the ornament of the mind, must as farre exceed all other qualities or faculties of the body, of beasts or of other creatures; as the minde or soule of man surpasseth them all; which is vvithout proportion. Hence it is that schollers haue the preeminency aboue all other sort of men; for there is no man, but laughes at a foole, how rich so euer; and in his heart respects a scholler, though neuer so poore, admires his discourses, and vvillingly submits his iudgement to a schollers opinion; looking on him as on a creature of a higher ranke or Species: this made Seneca say: Philosophiae etiam apud pessimos honor est nunquam tantùm conualescit nequitia; vt non philosophiae nomen venerabile & sacrum maneat: Philosophie is honoured euen by the vvorst: neuer-doth vvickednesse soe much preuaile, that the name of Philosophie should not be sacred and venerable: and the Poet; that Sapiens vno minor est loue, diues, liber, honoratus. The vviseman is inferiour to none but Iupiter, heis rich, free, and honoured by all. Princes Gouernours, and Magistrates are thought to know more then other men; and if they be so, they are truely esteemed; othervvise not: hence Plato [Page 438]thought learning as necessary for a Prince, as is the soule for the body. Neither regularly can a scholler be poore, in case he seeke after riches & contemne them not; for surely he hath a great aduantage ouer others in the Theoricke; so that a little industry sufficeth to make the practicall compleat.
Conclude to thanke God Almighty vvith all thy heart for placing thee in the ranke of schollers and resolue to be constant in it; let not idle and flitting fancies of, J. know not vvhat, cast thee downe belovv thy selfe; a fevv yeares vvill serue to place thee In apice humanitatis. In the full height of learning.
2. Consider secondly the true happines and content a schollers life hath aboue all others: looke about the vvorld a little and obserue the restlesse toyles, clamours & miseries of all other occupations, trades & callings from the highest to the lowest, from the King to the cobler: euery one complaineth of his state and calling, and vvisheth he had vndertaken some other: onely the scholler knovveth no other, vvith vvhich to change, if he haue but tasted a little of the quietnes and svveetnes of his ovvne; being most free from that common plague, called proper interest, the source of all contentions and miseries. The pleasure of learning is most pure and Ethereall; most constant, gathering strength vvith her increase: finally most secure and honorable, vvithout any danger of foule diseases, blemish of fame, or breach of friendship: vvhereas all [Page 439]other pleasures are grosse, tumultuous & fordid, most short and fraile, soone cloyng the appetite, Et nauseam prouocantes: and prouoking loath somenesse: and lastly all of them most hurtfull to the body, dangerous to our credit; and all most incompossible vvith true friendship, the onely jevvell of this mortall life: and yet hardly sound in her ovvne purity and lustre but amongst schollers:
Conclude to enjoy the fullnes of happines, that God hath cast into thy hands; and pity rather then enuy those, vvho like blind moles lye rooting vp the pleasures of corpulent dregs: ply hard the cultiuating of thy mind; that thy delight may euer goe increasing thinke not of change, till others assure thee, of a condition better then thy ovvne; that is, change neuer.
3. Consider thirdly the admirable excellency and prerogatiue of sacred Diuinity. All other arts and sciences are either speculatiue or practicall; but Diuinity is both together; her speculatiue part rayseth, or rather ingulfeth and drovvneth the vnderstanding in the hidden mysteries of the Eternall Deity; and lodged as it vvere In sinu Patris, in God the Fathers bosome, pleaseth her selfe in the search of those vnconceiuable Processions; vvhere to lose her selfe, is her greatest delight and her best knovvledge. Hence shee taketh her slight vvith more ease thorough the vvhole created machine, vvith the beginning, causes, gouernement, effects and finall period of the vvhole Vniuerse. O, quid magis animum [Page 440]trahit, quàm tanta veritas? O vvhat more allureth the mind, then soe much veritie? Her practicall part, doth regulate and order all the actions, operations and courses of mans life, from the highest to the lovvest; none escapeth her: shee setleth and secureth the mysteries of our Faith, shee teacheth hovv to bridle our passions; hovv to comply vvith that our three-fold duty, tovvards God, our neighbour, and our selues; finally shee alone maketh a man free & exempt from subjection to others, in all vvhat belongeth to a man O sapientia Altissimi, O vvisedsme of the highest, hovv vvell did Salomon prefer thee before Kingdomes, siluer, gold, precious stones and health it selfe? Diuinum lumen, & caelestis ardor. Diuine light, and heauenlie brightnesse.
Conclude vvith humble thankes to the diuine mercy, Quae eduxit te de tenebris in admirabile lumen suum: vvhich brought thee out of darknesse into its admirable light. The more thou art exalted, the more humble thy selfe, least thou offend against the first principles of this science; towit; Solus Deus est Eus à se, omne aliud ab illo. Only God is from himselfe, euery thing else from him.
4. Consider fourthly the dominion & command, that sacred Diuinity hath ouer all other estates, arts and sciences vvhatsoeuer; all stoope to her, all consult vvith her, all expect her definitiue sentence; expecially in matters of greatest importance and highest consideration. Of her doe Kings and Princes learne Quid licitum, quid [Page 441]honestum, vvhat is lavvfull, and vvhat is honest, in their politike affaires of peace or war; ô and how secure and glad are they, if the consent of Diuines fauour their designes? Next the Ciuill Magistrate and Lawyer consult vvith the Diuine vpon the meaning, vnderstanding & application of the first and head principles of the lawes, vvhich they professe. The same passeth vvith Masters of familyes, Citizens, Merchante &c. from hence doe they learne their obligation towards their parents, wiues, children, fellowes and seruants: hence must Merchants fetch that golden Rule of Aequum and Iustum, right and reason, vvhich so much concernes their eternall saluation, in that most dangerous and ticklish occupation they professe. This makes sacred Diuinity an absolute Lady and Princesse of the life of man; and the Professours thereof hovv poore soeuer, yet truely esteemed, honoured & reuerenced.
Conclude to imploy this Donum Dei this Gift of God to the good of all men, for vvhich end he hath bestowed it on thee. Take heed thou deceiue not poore soules, vvhich shall aske thy counsell, by thy malice or ignorance; for if they perish by thee, their bloud vvill be required at thy hands.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Of the state & dignity of Priesthood.
1. COnsider first that the excellency of a Religious state hath been, these last ages, so much samed for the onely state of perfection; that the Uulgar sort now a dayes, and some ignorant persons in particular, dare prefer it before the most holy state and function of Priesthood; to the great dishonor of Christ & his Ministers; and contrary to the sense of the Catholike Church vvith all her Doctours, and Diuines aswell Religious as Secular; vvho all teach and acknowledge Statum Sacerdotij sublimiorem esse statu Religionis; The state of Priesthood to be an higher state then that of Religion; & to the proofe of this doth S. Thomas alleadge these vvords out of S. Denis: Monasticus ordo debet sequi Sacerdotales ordines & ad eorum imitationem in diuina ascendere: The Monasticall order must follovv that of Priesthood, and by imitating it increase its deuotion. S. Ignatius also sayth; Sacerdotium est apex bonorum omnium quae sunt in hominibus: siquis ergo Sacerdotes inhonorauerit, Deum inhonorat, & Dominum Iesum Christum primogenitum omnis creaturae. Priesthood is the highest of all perfections vvhich are found amongst men: vvhosoeuer therefore shall dishonour a Priest, dishonoureth God, and our Lord Iesus Christ the first-borne of all creaturs. [Page 443]For vvhich this generall reason may at present suffice; that the power and function of Priesthood is the greatest vpon earth; as being ouer the body of Christ, both naturall and mysticall: and its state is also made perpetuall by a Sacramentall Character; vvhich Religion hath onely by a solemne vow; and for spirituall. Hierarchicall power, she hath no more of her selfe and vvithout priuiledge, then a Laike; and so is both vvayes farre inferiour to Priesthood.
Conclude, if thou hast liued hitherto in the common ignorance of the vulgar; to open a little thy eyes and looke vvith a better aspect vpon holy Priesthood; and prepare thy heart vvith humility to make further search into the great and diuine mysteries inherent and annexed vnto it.
2. Consider secondly; and before vvee enter into further particulars, ponder and imprint in thy mind these vvords of the mellifinous S. Ambrose, and be confident that in him speake all the rest of the Fathers. Audite me, quot he, beatissimi Patres, & si dignum ducitis, sanctissimi Fratres: audite mestirps [...]euitica, germen Sacerdotale, propago sanctisicata, Duces & Rectores gregis Christi; audite me rogantem vos, pariter & timentem; & henorem Sacerd [...]talem demonstrare volentem; vt cum honorts vobis praerogatiuam monstramus, merita etiam congrua requiramus; dignum enim est, vt dignitas Sacerdotalis prius noscatur à nobis, & sic deinde seruetur à nobis. Heare me, you most happie Fathers, and my [Page 444]most holy brothers, if you thinke it meete: heare me ye leuiticall stocke, ye priestlie race, and sanctified linage, ye Guides and rulers of Christ's flocke; heare me asking you, as vvell feare full as desirous to declare vnto you Priestlie honour; that vvhen vve demonstrate vnto you the prerogatiue of that honour, vve likevvise require proportionable merite; for it is fitting, that the dignitie of Priesthood should first be knovvne by vs, and soe then be conserued by vs. Thus farre his prologue; then thus he goeth on. Honor igitur & sublimitas Sacerdotalis nullis poterit comparationibus adaquari: si Regum sulgori compares, longè erit inferior, quàm si plumbi metallum ad auri fulgorem compares; quippè eum [...]ideas Regum & Principium colla submitti genibus Sacerdotum Nibil est in ho [...] saeculo excellentius Sacerdotibus, si quod sumus professione, actione potius quàm nomine demonstremus, vt nomen congruat actioni, actio respondeat nomini: ne sit nomen in ane, & crimen immane; ne sit honor sublimis & vita deformis, ne sit deifica professio & illicita actio. The honour therefore and dignitie of Priesthood can vvith noe comparisons be paralled: if you compare it to the splendour of Kinges, that is more inferiour to it, then is lead to Gold; since you may see Kinges & Princes neckes subiect to the knees of Priestes. Nothing is there in this vvorld excelling Priest, if vve demonstrate by action rather then name vvhat vve professe, that the name may agree vvith the action, and the action, coresponde vvith the name: least the name be bare, and the crime great; least the honour be [Page 445]high, and the life deformed, least the profession be Godlie, and the exercise of it vncomelie. Where obserue, that the holy Saint no sooner beginneth to set out the dignity of Priesthood, but speaketh presently of the obligation annexed vnto it: vvhence.
Conclude vvith no lesse feare then esteeme of so great and diuine a dignity; for Hoc medio tutissimus ibis: In this midle vvay thou vvilt goe safe: by feare and humility thou mayest temper the soaring height of Priesthood: vvhich as S. Chrysostome sayth; Peragitur in terra, sed in rerum calestium classem referendum est, tis performed on earth, but is to be referred to the classe of heauenlie thinges.
3. Consider thirdly, how Sacerdos est medius inter populum & Deum; the publike Mediatour and Embassadour betvvixt God and Man; offering vp to God the common vowes, sacrifices, and petitions of the people; and againe bringing downe from God vpon the same people all heauenly blessings, fauours and graces. The first part of his office, towit, Vt constituitur pro hominibus in ijs quae sunt ad Deum, vt offerat dona; As he is constituted for men in those thinges vvhich are in order to God, that he might offer theire gifts; inuolues two principall dignityes, the one is of a publike Master and Doctour, to teach the people their duty, seruice and Religion towards God; for Labia Sacerdotis custodient scientiam, & legem requirent ex ore eius: the lippes of the priest shall keepe knovvledge, and the [Page 442]law they shall require from his mouth: by this title he surmounteth all other Professiours of vvhat sciences or arts soeuer. The other dignity is, that a Priest is Princeps Sacrorum, the disposer of all holy thinges. Ordering & commanding all that belongs to the rites and ceremonies of the common Religion; which authority as farre surpasseth that of Kings and ciuill Gouernours, as doth the obligation of the people towards their God exceed that towards their kindred or country; vvhich hath small proportion. Moreouer the Priest's busines is to treat De bonis & malis animae, of the good and euill of the soule, as sinne and grace for the present; and of heauen and hell, glory and damnation for the future Eternity. O stupid peruersity, that canst compare any vvordly dignity or authority vvith Priesthood! thou mayst as vvell compare a moment of our time vvith Eternity.
Conclude to honour a Priest from thy heart; and how high soeuer thou art in the vvorld, acknowledge him aboue thee: and how wise soeuer thou seemest harken to his aduice, in vvhatsoeuer belongeth to God.
4. Consider fourthly how a Priest by the second part of his office, towit, as he is Gods great Administrator & di [...]pensator mysteriorum Dei, the administratour & dispensour of the misteries of God, distributing to all the vvorld the treasures & riches of heauen; beareth with him an vnspeakable authority and excellency, so farre aboue the rest of men; as that the vast Ocean doth not [Page 443]more exceed small ponds or lakes in aboundance of vvaters; nor the sunne more dazell a vvax taper in brightnes; nor the vvhole Element of Fire more ouercome our poore sparkes or coales in the vigour of heat; then doth this supreme dignity and prerogatiue of Priesthood surpasse all other sublunary Povver vvhatsoeuer: for what are humane Potentates, but commanders of some poore parcell or corner of the earth, in things of these inferiour and materiall Elements &c. but Priesthood is an vniuersall command & supremacy ouer the vvhole earth, Quanta quanta est; hovv great soeuer it be: and in matters of Eternity and immortality, aboue the vvhole spheare of Nature; and reaching dovvne vnto vs Plenitudinem Diuinitatis, the fullnesse of the diuinitie, as farre as the passion of the Sonne of God and the effusion of the holy Ghost can poure vpon vs. Quaenam obsecro, quoth S. Chrysostome, potestas hac vna major esse queat? Pater omnem potestatem dedit Filio; caeterum video eandem ipsam omnifariam potestatem à Deo Filio Sacerdotibus traditam. VVhat povver, I pray you, can be greater then this? the Father gaue all power to the Sonne: yet I see that same vniuersall power to be geuen to priests by God the Sonne.
Conclude vvith due admiration of the dignity, thou art called vnto; but yet faint not, feare not; Deus qui vocauit, idoneum faciet: God who hath called thee, vvill make the fitt: onely giue thy selfe vp vvholly into his hands; and then commit thy selfe and all to his diuine sweetnes.
[Page 444] 5. Consider fifthly Duas illas claues Sacerdotij, that double povver of Priesthood ouer the Naturall and Mysticall body of Iesus Christ. That a poore, silly, nay sinfull man, Eo ipso meerely that he is a Priest, can and doth, vvhen and as oft as he please, vvith foure vvords call downe from the right hand of his Father, the Eternall Sonne of the Omnipotent God of heauen; haue and keep him in his power, in his hands, in his breast; deliuer him, to vvhom he please, though to the Jewes againe; and to vhom he please, deny him, though the Angells should desire him: and how? Obediente Domino voci & dispositioni hominis; Our Lord obeying to the voice, and disposing of man; so that the heauens vvi [...]l sooner fall, then he faile, in this his obedience. O most great and good God! vvhence comes it that a slaue so commands his Lord? vvhat hath [...]aysed him so high, or brought thee so lovv? Obstupescite Caeli super hoc. Be astonied ye heauens vpon this. The Virgin Mother had the priuiledge but once to conceiue him in her purest wombe; being notwithstanding such a Lady as shee was: and J and thou, being such wretches, as wee are, can (let me once say so) command him euery day. O see, not Men, Kings, or Monarchs: but the Thrones, Powers and Principalityes of heauen fall prone at the feet of a Priest; vvhether more to adore their God in his hands, or the Priestly power it selfe; truely I cannot so easily resolue: Est enim splendore illorum quiddam rutilantius, imperio potentius, [Page 445]ordine excellentius, & Diuinitati vicinius. For it is some thing more bright then their splendour, more mightie then their povver excelling each their order, and nigher to the diuinitie.
Conclude vvith a totall confusion and rapture of thy soule: but stay not there; looke vpon the heauens, the Angells, the Virgin Mother; hope at least to imitate their purity: turne then to the Sonne of God; and see if thou canst be euer any more proud or disobedient to thy Superiours.
6. Consider sixthly the other power of Priesthood ouer Christ's Mysticall body; the power to wit of forgiuing or retaining the sinnes of the vvhole vvorld. O Christian and true-belieuing soule; wonder now no more, that the holy Scriptures giue to Priests the titles of Angell, Sonnes of God, nay of Gods; Ego dixi, Dij estis: I saide, you are Goddes: for vvhereas now euery Priest doth really and efficaciously forgiue sinnes, vvhensoeuer he sayth: Ego te absoluo; I absolue thee: and againe, N [...]mo potest dimittere peccata nisi solus Deus; None can forgiue sinnes, but only God. O vvhat followeth lesse but that Sacerdos est Deus. A Priest is a God. Behold now this secondary and delegated Godhead, sitting in his judgement seat ouer causes, not of hay & straw or such like trifles; no nor of this temporall life; but of the eternall life and death of the soule; vvhat treasons shee hath committed against her Creatour, iniuries against her neighbour, or indignities against her owne worth: [Page 446]and this not by doubtfull or obscure Probata & allegata; Probations and allegations, but by Simplicem & claram intuitionem conscientiarum: A simple and cleare beholding of their consciences: O stupendum! O vvonder to, see, Princes, Polititians and priuy-counsellers come creeping on their knees, to discouer to a poore Priest the most hidden secrets and mysteries of their Arts: Et quod Sacerdos aperit, Deus non claudit, nec aperit quod Sacerdos claudit; sed calum tradidit in manus eius. And vvhat a Priest openeth God doth not shutt, nor open vvhat a Priest shulteth: but hath deliuered heauen into his handes. And vvill any man that beleeueth and considereth this, esteeme any other dignity, or feare any other power but this? sure no man is so mad.
Conclude thou to inuoke all the powers of heauen and earth to prayse that great God, Qui dedit potestatem talem heminibus, vvho gaue such povver to men, looke out for knowledge, prudence and charity; Vt sacias iudicia iusta & recta coram Domino. That thou may'st doe iust and right iudgements before the Lord.
7. Consider seuenthly the great obligation a Priest hath to sanctity and all sort of vertue; vvhich by good consequence must be according to the degree he hath receiued of dignity & excellency, vvhich as vvee haue seen, is the greatest vpon earth: and according to the strict account that vvill be demanded of him, vvhich also vvill be the greatest amongst men; the greatest therefore aboue all other sorts of men, must [Page 447]be the sanctity, vertue and purity of a Priest: correct therefore in thy selfe and others, that most commonly receiued, yet most erroneous conceit, that secular Priests are not bound to seeke perfection, but onely religious men; so cry the ignorant sort, but no man of learning or vnderstanding dare affirme it: read Molina Tract. 2. de Sacerd. vvhere out of S. Chrysostome he bringeth the comparison betwixt a monke and a Priest: Monachorum certamen ingens & labor multus est; verum si conferre qui volet instituti illius sudores cum recte adminictrato Sacerdotio, certè tantum esse inter illa dua discrimen reperiet, quantum est inter priuatum & Regem. The exercise of monkes is great, and theire labour much, but if any one vvould compare the laboures of that institution vvith rightly administred Priesthood, truely he shall find as great a difference betvvixt those tvvo, as is betvvixt a Priuate man and a King. Nay he placeth the sanctity of a Priest amongst that of Angells: Necesse est Sacerdotem sic esse purum, vt si in ipsis caelis collocatus, inter caelestes illas virtutes medius staret. It is necessarie that a Priest be soe pure, as that if he vvere placed in heauen he vvould stand in the middest of those heauenlie virtues. The same teacheth S. Denis vvith all the Fathers and Doctours. Whatsoeuer holines therefore can be required in liuing men, the first and most obliged vnto it, is a Priest; & of this assure thy selfe.
Conclude on the one side vvith great feare of thy selfe; because as a holy Pope sayth: Vtiissimus [Page 448]computandus est, qui est honore praestantior, nisi etiam praecellat scientia & dignitate: He is to be thought most vile, vvho excelleth in honour, vnles he likevvise excell in knovvledge and vvorth: yet on the other side be confident in God almighty; Non deserit nisi prius desertus; he leaueth not, vnles he be first left, but giueth allwayes grace according to the charge, he imposeth.
THE THIRD MEDITATION. Of the state and obligation of an Apostolicall or Missionary Priest.
1. COnsider first, that Missionary or Apostolicall Priesthood is the highest dignity vpon earth; vvhose end being the conuersion of soules, is in part the same, for vvhich the Sonne of God became man, and for which the twelue Apostles were by him dispersed ouer the whole world: and, as the Cardinalls De propaganda fide haue declared, Est praestantior fine Religionis; Is excelling the end of Religion; vvho giue also the reason; Nam inter diuina opera diuinissimum est ad salutem animarum cooperari. Neither can any man vvith reason doubt hereof; vvho considereth that diuine charity is the forme and life of euery spirituall state and profession; that is, loue of God and our Neighbour: both vvhich loues the state of Mission doth require in the highest degree; hence our Sauiour demanded thrice of S. Peter, Amas [Page 449]me? louest thou me? and then, Pasce oues meas. Feede my sheepe. For the first part of his function is. Euangelizare, to Euangelize, that is, to be the head and master of contemplatiues; the second is, Gubernare animas; to rule and gouerne soules; that is, to teach the ignorant, and correct the faulty: Nullum, quoth S. Gregory, Deo omnipotenti est tale sacrificium, qualo est zelus anima rum: There is noe such sacrifice can be offerred to the omnipotent God, as is the zeale of soules: Neither feare that preaching or teaching doth any vvay hinder the contemplatiue part; Non enim impedit, sed extendit charitatem: For it doth not hinder, but extend charitie: witnes the Apostles, who euer ioyned Mary and Martha in one.
Conclude to humble thy soule before God for calling thee from nothing, to be a pillar in his Church, and a champion in his battles: whet vp thy courage, preserue and increase in thy heart this diuine flame of charity; and let thy workes and fingers Stillare primam myrrham eius. Distill its principall myrrhe.
2. Consider secondly, how many tyes & obligations thou hast, to goe on in the enterprise begun; to wit, the conuersion of thy Country: the first is, that thou hast obliged thy selfe vnto it, by a firme and solemne oath, vvhich is stronger then a vow, vsed by Religious men; for as much as this kind of oath includeth both a promise, vvhich is the substance of a vow, and also the calling of God for a vvitnes; and God himselfe hath oft vsed to confirme his owne promises [Page 450]vvith an oath, so to make vs esteeme them the surer and stronger. Thy second obligation is of justice, first on thy owne side for hauing receiued thy breeding and education in vertue and learning, vpon the condition and contract of assisting the conuersion of thy country: next on thy countreys side, vvhich is in a spirituall extreame necessity and in imminent danger of eternall damnation vnles thou and such others assist her; if then for a temporall necessity of our Parents vvee may & ought to forsake all other obligations to relieue them, how farre more are vvee bound to prefer the spirituall necessity of our country before all other vowes, vvhatsoeuer are incompetent vvith it? Neither thinke that because thou art bound to this by oath & justice, thou dost therefore lesse out of charity, as some sophisters talke; for the order of charity is, to be greater there, vvhere justice and duty vrgeth most.
Conclude as thou art the first in strictnes of duty and justice, so to let no man goe before thee in the great worke of thy country's conuersion: beg daylie of God Zelum animarum: the zeale of soules, consider sometimes how much God valueth a soule, Ita vt Vnigenitum daret. Soe much that he vvould giue his only-begotten Sonne.
3. Consider thirdly the conditions and difficulties of thy state; and deceiue not thy selfe; it is not to returne into thy country, and to liue among thy friends at thy ease and content; nor [Page 451]to haue all things prouided to thy hand as in Colledges; no nor to be supplyed in thy necessityes out of the common stocke, as the Religious are; but to liue in perpetuall hazard of thy life and liberty from the lawes and Ministers of thy natiue soyle; euer most ready to surrender both Pro Christo & amico: For Christ and thy friend; next for thy personall necessityes, to find thy selfe all alone, wandering from place to place vvithout any certaine abode to put thy head in; ô how many sleight putt-offs, or at the best, dry vvelcomes art thou to meet vvith! how many pretences of dangers & feares vvill againe hasten thee out of doores! none but vvho haue had the experience can truely conceiue it. Finally if thou comest to vvant thou must euen sit downe vvith it, for ought J know; and practice that pouerty, vvhich others professe, and feele not; but are on all sides assisted, respected an honoured; nay vvill be the first shall worke thee out of harbour, if good lucke haue any vvay accommodated thee.
Conclude not to be dismayed for all this; Sed scias viam vitae te ingredi; but knovv that thou entereth the vvay of life; vvas not this the life of the Apostles and of Christ himselfe, Qui non habebat vbi reclinaret caput? vvho had not vvhere to repose his head: ô resolue to thinke nothingh honorable, nothing Apostolicall but this vvay; least thou hazard the honour of Christ and his Apostles, vvho knovv no other: let others talke as vaine gloriously [Page 452]as they vvill, all vvill proue but vvind.
4. Consider fourthly the great difficulty of this entreprise of soules: the charge is twofold; De malis bonos facere; & iam factos conseruare: to make good men of ill, and to conserue those that are m [...]e: ô vvhat an impossibility is it, to persuade vvorldly and carnall men to forsake their sensuall pleasures for others, not onely inuisible, and to them meerely imaginary or phantasticall; but also quite opposite and destructiue of those, they doe surely and quietly enjoy! guesse somevvhat, by the stiffnes vve see men haue in a preconceiued opinion, though purely speculatiue, and no vvay concerning their good or harme. Againe the meanes vvee vse, are not aboundance of miracles as in the Apostles time, sufficient to strike and mollisy the hardest hearts; but reasons very speculatiue, & authorities of no credit vvith them: neither are those wee must deale vvith, rude and simple people, whom at least a faire flourish or discourse might allure; but most subtile, crafty & beaten to all thy arguments; and vvho from their mothers breast, are taught and forewarned not to belieue a Papist nor Priest, for that they are impostars, and deceiuers, nay murderes, traytours &c. ô vvhat hope, vvhat helpe in such an encounter? truely none but from God and confidence in him. Now hauing by Gods mercy gained any to the truth; to conserue them in it, is the second taske, as hard as the former; for all the lawes of thy country both Ciuill and Ecclesiasticall [Page 453]are strongly against both thee and thy Conuertit's, threatning vtter ruine and death to both: neither hast thou any meanes left thee vnder heauen, but vvhat is purely spirituall or I [...] soro interno c [...]nscientiae: In the secresie of thy conscience: a slender thread to hold so great a vveight
5. Consider fifthly, or rather make a strong and finall resolution vvith thy selfe out of all the points hitherto pondered; first to make a true and setled esteeme of the Estate and vocation God hath called thee vnto, to wit of a scholler, Priest and Missionary; that there is none in the vvhole Christian Church more worthy, more honorable, or of more perfection; as hath been shewed in particular; & vvhatsoeuer other men pretend or talke, preserue thou this certainety in thy breast: but by, no meanes be contentions vvith any; it cannot but breake peace and charity. Next resolue, Honorare officium & dignitatem tuam; to honour thy office and dignitie; that is, setting all other cares, thoughts and imployments aside, to apply thy selfe vvholy, Quantus quantus es, as far as thy abilities permit thee, to get here in the Colledge those two talents of vertue & learning, so precisely necessary for thy state, and the vvorke thou aymest at: O miles Christi, ô souldier of Christ, be not deceiued vvith flatteryes; be not tyred vvith prayer & study; be not dismayed vvith the poore & small difficultyes, that can here happen vnto thee: alás they are not so much as flea-bites to what poore [Page 454]vvorldlings groan vnder; or to those which thou thy selfe must hereafter encounter vvith. Get vvhat learning thy ability & industry can bring thee to; in thy prayers and Meditations be assiduous and permanent; and in them ayme euer at the loue of God and thy neighbour, that Gemma caelestis, that Donum Spiritus Sancti super omnia dona. That heauenlie Gemme, that gift of the holy Ghost vvhich is aboue all Gifts. Finally in all things obey thy Superious, keep peace vvith thy fellowes, what soeuer it cost thee; and vvhatsoeuer thou seest good and vertuous in others, striue vpon occasion to imitate it; but vvhat thou seest amisse, let it be to thee a warning to auoyde the like. Haec si feceris, habebis multa bona, & in futuro vitam aeternam. Amen. This if thou vvilt doe, much prosperitie shalt thou haue in this life, and in the future life euerlasting. Amen.
A CONCLVSION FOR THE WHOLE YEARE. Hovv to examine our progresse and renevv our purposes and resolutions.
COrpus, quod corrumpitur, aggrauat animam & deprimit sensum multa cogitantem; The bodie that is corrupted burdeneth the soule, and presseth downe the vnderstanding that thinketh many thinges; the bad inclinations of our fraile nature lye heauy vpon our soules, [Page 455]and draw them still downewards; if wee striue not oft times to lift them vp by maine force of resolution. For this purpose, besides our daylie exercise, and aspirations, vvhich are as short flights of our soules; it is m [...]st requisite once a yeare at least to make a serious & general suruey of our spirituall profit and progresse; and then to renew all our good desires and purposes, that so with new life and courage wee may, Procedere de virtute in virtutem vsque ad montem Dei: Proceede from virtue to virtute euen to the mountaine of God, least on the contrary by sloth and negligence vvee suddenly tumble downe to our first state, or rather into a farre worse: for spirituall falles haue this property, that they cast vs allwayes lower, then was the state from which vve ascended vp to deuotion.
These must begin to be read on the 26. of August at night.
THE FIRST MEDITATION. How to examine our spirituall progresse.
1. COnsider first, and call to mind the protestations or at least good purposes thou mad'st at thy first coming or dedicating thy selfe to the seruice of thy Lord God: the first vvas, vtterly and for euer to detest and abhorre all kind of mortall sinne: the second vvas to dedicate thy body, soule, heart and all that thou hast to the loue and seruice of God: the third [Page 456]vvas, that if it should happen vnto thee, to fall into any sinne or ill action, te procure immediatly to rise againe by Gods grace: all most vvorthy and noble resolutions. But to vvhom are they made? to vvhom vvere they offered? to no other then to the Eternall God of heauen, thy Soueraigne Lord and Maker; in the presence of the most B. Virgin Mother, and the vvhole Court of heauen, both Angells and Men; with the solemnity that is there vvont to bee Super vno pecca [...]ore paenitentiam agente. Upon one sinner that doth penance. O my soule remember vvith loue and gratitude, vvith vvhat sweetnes thy God did preuent thee, and call thee out of a country drowned in sinne and heresie; and leauing millions behind, as good or better then thy selfe, made choise of thee to be his child & darling; and that in thy young age before sinne and the vvorld had taken possession of thy heart: ah vvhat felicity is it, to learne quickly, that vvhich vve cannot know but ouerlate?
Conclude vvith humble thankes to thy good God for so gratious a fauour, and so timely a calling thee to his seruice: pitty and pray for those, that are yet behind, that the same mercy may touch them which hath be fallen thee most happily.
2. Consider secondly the effects, vvhich by Gods grace this vocation hath already wrought in thee; and I doubt not but thou shalt find a change and alteration remarkeable in thy soule, comparing that vvhich now thou art, vvith that [Page 457]vvhich thou hast been In diebus illis: here to fore: do'st thou not account it a singular felicity and honour to knovv, how to talke familiarly vvith thy God by prayer? to haue an enflamed affection, or at least a great desire of the loue of God? to haue appeased and pacified many a troublesome passion, vvhich did before vex and torment thee? to haue auoyded many sinnes & scrupules of conscience? to liue fenced, and as it vvere hedged in from the dangers and occasions of sinne, neuer vvanting to those poore soules, that liue abroad in the vvide vvorld? and in a vvord, to haue so frequent vse of the most holy Sacraments, Penance and Eucharist; by the former healing vp the old soares of sinnes, and vviping away the daylie spots that may defile thy garment: by the latter vniting thy selfe to the soueraigne vvellspring of euer-during graces? ô my soule these are great and inestimable fauours: Et grandis mutatio dexterae excelsii. And a great change of the right hand of the highest.
Conclude and cry out, Non moriar sed viuam, & narrabo opera Domini: I vvill not die, but liue: and I vvill tell the vvorkes of our Lord: resolue to be euer humble and gratefull to thy swetest God: nothing els but ingratitude can now hinder thy finall felicity: take heed of taking any part of this honour to thy selfe; but thinke euer, vvhat thou vvert before God called thee, and account that thy ovvne.
3. Consider thirdly, & in particular examine hovv thou standest affected tovvards God, thy [Page 458]selfe, & thy neighbour: and first towards God: how dost thou now looke vpon a mortall sinne? hast tbou conserued a firme resolution neuer to commit any, vvhatsoeuer it should cost thee? happy soule if, thou dost so; for hereon is settled the foundation of a spirituall life. Next, how doth thy heart beare it selfe towards veniall sinnes? 'tis true, vvee cannot but now and then fall into them; but let that neuer trouble thee; vnles thou beare a speciall inclination & habituall delight to any in particular; for that must be rooted out Againe, how affected towards the commandments of thy God? dost thou find them delightfull, sweet, acceptable as thy Sauiour hath promised? ô Christian soule, he that hath his mouth in tast, and a good stomack, loueth vvholsome meats and rejecteth the contrary. Finally, how doe spirituall exercises now sauour vnto thee? dost thou loue and esteeme them? doe they not trouble and discontent thee? art thou glad or sorry, vvhen vpon a lawfull occasion they must be omitted? to vvhat sort of exercises dost thou find thy selfe most inclined? & if any in particular dislike thee, examine the cause and root of thy dislike; and cut it off.
Conclude vvith humble thankes to God, for vvhat thou findest thy selfe amended in; acknovvlelge his onely mercy for the cause: and, on the contrary side, confesse vnsainedly thy selfe for the sole authour of all that hath beene done amisse, and of thy small progresse in vertue.
4. Consider fourthly and examine hovv thy [Page 459]heart remaines affected tovvards God himselfe▪ taketh it pleasure in the remembrance of God? feeleth it a sweet delight in calling him to mind; as Dauid did; Memor fui Domini, & delectatus sum? I vvas mindefull of the Lord, and vvas delighted? dost thou find a certaine promptnes & facility in thy heart to loue God? and a particular sauour in this his loue? doth thy heart recreate it selfe in meditating vpon the immensity, bounty and svveetnes of almighty God? dost thou amidst thy busines vvillingly admit a thought of thy God, vvhen it comes? ô these are good signes of a true louer. Againe, dost thou find in thy heart a true desire of the outvvard glorie of God? and art thou ready to doe somevvhat for his honour and vvorship; for vvee knovv, that Probatio amoris est exhibitio operis. The tryall of loue is in deedes. Dost thou loue to talke of God, to discourse of his vvonders, to prayse and extoll his attributes? for vvhom can a louer talke of but of his best beloued? Finally, vvhich is the finest touchstone of true loue, hast thou suffered any thing patiently for God? hast thou left any affection, or renounced any delight for God's sake? ô see in particular, vvhat thou hast in all this time forsaken for the loue of God? and blesse him for it.
Conclude according to the state thou findest thy soule in: but euer vvith beging of pardon for thy ordinary backwardnes in all these points? offer him vp afresh thy heart, to the end he may be the sole Master and Lord of it [Page 460] Insaecula saeculorum. For euer and euer.
5. Consider fifthly, & obserue hovv thy heart standeth affected tovvards Iesus Christ, true God and man; hast thou a right esteeme of his greatnes? and dost thou feelingly apprehend vvhat meane those his vvords. Data est mihi omnis potestas in caelo & in terra? all povver is giuen me in heauen, and in earth? that he is sole and absolute Soueraigne of life and death; heauen and hell? that he is the source of all God's blessings vpon vs? and that nothing, comes from God the Father, but Per Dominum nostrum Iesum Chriflum? through our Lord Iesus Christ? I doubt not but thou beleeuest all this, but dost thou feele it Practicè Practicallie in thy heart: and not, as vvorldlings doe, looke vpon it as a thing a farre of, or in the aire? Next, takest thou pleasure in thinking on his sweetest life & bitterest death? if thou hast not this, thou art noe true louer of Jesus; but shewest onely a faire out side towards him. Againe, vvhat reuerence and respect dost thou beare towards thy good Angell and the rest of the Saints of heauen? but aboue all, to the Virgin Mother of Jesus? dost thou heartily honour her as shee deserueth? doe reuerence to her images, and to her name, vvhen thou hearest it? dost thou place great trust and confidence in her intercession? [...]ut aboue all dost thou endeauour to imitate some of her vertues, her purity, her humility, her ardent loue tovvards God? Pac hoc & viues. Doe this and thou shalt liue.
Conclude vvith an act of heroick loue towards Iesus Christ, and begin novv to loue him afresh; for so good is he, that he vvill presently meet thy loue vvith his, and a thousand blessings more: and forget no more his Lady Mother, but offer thy selfe vnto her for her meanest, but most humble seruant: this done, feare nò more, Seeurus eris. Thou shalt be secure.
6. Consider sixthly, and examine hovv thou hast gained vpon thy selfe. and first hovv doth thy soule stand affected tovvards the vanities of the vvorld? canst thou find in thy heart to forsake them all for God's sake? dost thou find thy selfe In preparatione animi in a readinesse of mind to leaue earth for heauen or this vvorld for the next, at vvhat time or houre it shall please God to call thee hence? feele thy pulse vvell in this point. Next, dost thou keepe due order in the loue of thy selfe? that is, dost thou loue thy soule better than thy body? dost thou take as much paines to get vertue as temporall commodities? heauenly glory, as transitory honour? hast thou a tender care to helpe and cherish thy poore soule, vvhen she is spiritually sick or distempered? ô forsake her not in that case, call for the physician and apply speedy remedies; eternity depends on her health. Againe, how dost thou esteeme thy selfe? better or worse than others? to appeare as nothing before God, is no great matter; for what is a flie to a mountaine, or a droppe of vvater to the Ocean? but to thinke equalls our betters, & desire that others should [Page 462]thinke the same, that indeed is a point of heauenly courage. Finally, how dost thou vse to talke of thy selfe in company, and of thy deeds? I suppose modesty vvill not let thee praise thy selfe downeright; but on the by, or at least giuing some occasion for others to praise thee; looke vvell into this, and if thou be free, Perfectus es, thou art perfect, praise God for it.
Conclude to humble thy selfe before God & man in all thy words and actions: to haue a care also of thy soule, the fairest pearle vpon earth; let others trim and foster their carcasses, but let thy sole care be to adorne & beautifie thy soule in the eyes of God and men.
7. Consider seuenthly, & search all the corners of thy heart, vvhat disposition thou findest there towards thy neighbour vvhom God commandeth thee to loue as thy selfe; that is to wish him the same happines in this and the next vvorld, as thou dost to thy selfe; not for this or that priuate respect, or more to one than the other; but to all equally, and for one and the same respect, because they are all created to God's image, and redeemed vvith his precious bloud. See now how thou dost comply vvith this precept: art thou kind, courteous, & friendly to all? dost thou wrong no man in thought, vvord, nor deed? in thought, by rash iudgements, contempts, groundlesse suspicions? in word, by detractions, calumnies, harsh language? in deed, by wronging his person, friends or estate? O quis est iste, & laudabimus eum? [Page 463]fecit enim mirabilta in vita sua. O vvho is this, and vve vvill praise him? for he hath done maruelous things in his life. But aboue all, how dost thou comply vvith that new precept of our Sauiour, Diligite inimicos vestros &c. Loue your enemies &c. this, this is the touchstone of a true louer; if thou find some of thy companions troublesome, harsh, intractable, canst thou yet affect them as vvell as thou dost the rest, vvho are louing, courteous and gentle toward thee? ô if thy heart can truely say, Yes, how happy art thou? and yet know that till thou canst say so, thou art no true louer, neither of God nor of thy neighbour.
Conclude vvith great humility, seeing how farre of thou yet art from true perfection: inuoke the grace of God almighty, and the intercession of the Uirgin Lady Mother and all thy Patrons, for the gaining of this spotles pearle, the true loue of God and our neighbour.
THE SECOND MEDITATION. Motiues for the renevving of our good purposes and resolutions.
1. COnsider first the fairenes and beauty of thy soule; vvhose vnderstanding roundeth the vvhole vvorld vvith an Eagle's eye, and thence mounteth higher vnto the inuisible being of Angells, and neuer ceaseth till shee reach vnto the vnspeakable and incomprehensible [Page 464]nature of the Godheed; losing her selfe at length in that deepest, but also sweetest Ocean of Being▪ Besides this, shee hath a free-will, so absolute a Lady and Princesse, that no povver in heauen or earth can make her stoope or incline where of her selfe she listeth not; and yet so soaring, that the Diuinity it selfe escapeth not her embraces; for by loue she reacheth vnto God, and tyeth vp vvith him the true knot of euerlasting friendship. But aboue all ponder the capacity and vastnes of an humane heart, vvhose desires nothing vnder God can fill vp and satisfie; vvhose flight can find noe footing but in the Arke of Eternity: for tell me thou riotous soule of our Salomon, hast thou euer found a full and permanent content in the height of all thy earthly delights? alâs! heare her vveary and tired voice, Vanitas vanitatum, & omnia vanitas & afflictio spiritus. Vanitie of vanities, and all is vanitie, and affliction of spiritt.
Conclude to lift vp thy soule to her naturall pitch; shevv her that shee is immortall and heire of eternity, and teach her to direct her course that vvay: ô my faire & louely soule; thou canst vnderstand and loue God himselfe; vvhy then dost thou entertaine thy selfe in things inferiour to God? thou maist pretend eternity and heauen for thy inheritance; vvhy then dost thou hunt after moments and molehilis.
2. Consider secondly that onely vertue and deuotion can make thy soule to rest content in this vvorld, ô vvhat excellent beauty is in them? [Page 465]make a comparison betvvixt the louely vertues, and the hideous vices that be contrary to them: vvhat svveetnes is there in patience, compared to reuenge? in meeknes, in respect of anger and frovvardnes? in humility, in regard of pride and ambition? in liberality, compared to couerousnesse and nigardise? in charity, compared vvith enuie? in sobriety, in respect of intemperance &c. Vertues haue this excellency, that they fill the soule vvith an incomparable delight and svveetnes after she hath practised them: whereas vices leaue the soule exceedingly vvearied, tired and molested. And vvhy endeauour vvee not then to obtaine these pleasures, that haue no gall nor bitternes mingled vvith them? He that hath but a few vices, is not content vvith the delights they bring him; and he that hath many, is ouerburdoned by them, rent in sunder by their crosse and opposite inclinations; and finally, Lassatus in via iniquitatis: vvearied in the vvay of iniquitie: but he that hath a few vertues, hath a great deale of content in them; and by a sympathie and connexion of them; the more his contentment is, the more his vertues increase. O deuout and vertuous life, how louely art thou? how honourable? how delectable Super omne aurum & topazion? aboue all Gold and topazius? vvithout thee good is euill, and all pleasures bitter vnquietnes.
Conclude to embrace a vertuous life for it's owne sake, that is for the honour and content shee bringeth vvith her: proclaime a publike [Page 466]hatred to all sorts of vice; and be not ashamed to professe thy selfe a seruant and champion of vertue, as thy onely Mistresse; cry alwayes to God vvith the Samaritane: Domine da mihi bibere de hac aqua, saliente in vitam aeternam. Lord giue me to drinke of this vvater springing vp vnto life euerlasting.
3. Consider thirdly the examples of God's Saints of both sexes and all conditions: vvhat is it, that they haue not done, and suffered for their loue and deuotion to God? looke vpon the inuincible Martyrs; vvhat torments haue they not conquered and scorned, for the maintenance of their faith, and performance of their loyalties? but aboue all, those faire and flourishing Ladies, vvhiter than lillies in purity, more blushing than roses in charity, some at tvvelue, others at thirteene, fifteene and tvventy; see how they endured a thousand sorts of Martyrdomes, rather than to renounce their sacred resolutions not onely in profession of faith, but also in the preseruation of their virginity, and the exercise of other vertues. O good God, vvhat constancy, to our both comfort and confusion, hath that fraile sex shewed in these occasions? Againe, see the millions of glorious Confessours, as vvell in Cities and the throng of worldlings, as in Monasteries and deserts: vvhat immoueable and vnconquered patience haue they shewed? how did they embrace their purposes of sanctity vvithout exceptions or reseruations, and went vvith them vvithout any tediousnesse or faintnes? [Page 467]neither thinke that they vvere by nature Angells or Seraphins, so to excuse thy selfe: no, no, they vvere fraile, mortall men as vvee are: they did all for the same God and by the same vertues; and vvee haue the same Sacraments & helpes, that they had.
Conclude then to re-assume a new courage and firme resolution in the seruice of God and the vocation thou art placed in: vvhen any storme ariseth against thee, lift vp thine eyes to heauen, and see the valour of those troupes before thee.
4. Consider fourthly the vnspeakable loue, vvherewith Iesus Christ our Lord suffered in the vvorld so much, especially in the garden of mount Oliuet and the bitter place of mount Caluary: all that loue of his vvas for thy sake; by these many pangs and torments he obtained of God the Father good purposes and holy resolutions for thee: by the same afflictions did he moreouer purchase all things else necessarie for thy soule, to maintaine, nourish, strengthen, & bring vnto full growth and perfection all thy resolutions. O see how the deare heart of our Lord Iesus beheld thy heart from the tree of the Crosse and there in a manner fell in loue vvith it; and for loue of it obtained for thee all the good that euer thou hadst, or euer shalt haue; & amongst the rest, these good resolutions. O holy resolution! how pretious and nobly borne art thou, being daughter to such parents, as are the loue & passion of thy sweetest Sauiour? ô how [Page 468]carefully ought my soule to cherish thee, since thou hast been so deare vnto my Jesus? Alas, Sauiour of my soule, thou did'st die vpon the Crosse to gaine me my vertuous resolutions ah, doe me the fauour that J also chuse rather to die, than to forget or forgoe thee or them.
Conclude to doe so by the grace of God: looke hereafter vpon thy good purposes and resolutions not as on creatures of thy owne braine, subject euery houre to new change and mutability: but as on the dearest darlings of thy Sauiour's breast; and as such esteeme, honour and maintaine them; Et ducent te in vitam aeternam. And they vvill lead thee to life euerlasting.
5. Consider fifthly, how as a woman, as soone as she is vvith child, prepareth her cradlelinnen, swathing bands, and vvith all bethinketh her selfe of a nurse for her child, vvhich shee hopeth to bring forth, although it be not yet come into the world: euen so our Lord Iesus, hauing his goodnes pregnant and, as it were, great vvith child of thee, pretending to bring thee forth to saluation, and to make thee his daughter and heire, prepared vpon the holy Rood of the Crosse all that vvas necessary for thee, and for thy saluation; that is, all the wayes, all the graces, all the fauours, by vvhich he conducteth thy soule, and vvill bring it at length to perfection. Ah my God! how deeply ought wee to imprint this in our memorie is it possible that I haue been loued, & so sweetly beloued by my Sauiour, that euery step of his life & passion, [Page 469]euen as he vvent to mount Caluary, sweating and fainting vnder his heauy Crosse, euen then he went bethinking himselfe of my good and of euery one of these little occasions by which he hath drawne mee vnto him? how much ought vvee then to esteeme and how carefully to imploy all this to our owne benefit and commodity? neither vvas this care of his for thee in generall or In confuso; but so particularly, as though there had been no other soule in the vvorld to take care of: this made his Apostle say, Ipse dilexit me, & dedit semetipsum pro me. He loued me, and gaue himselfe for me.
Conclude to be euer very vigilant & carefull to attend, entertaine, and follow euery illumination, in spiration or motion to good, vvhich thy Jesus shall dart into thy bosome: and craue hearty pardon for thy negligence hitherto in this point, vvhich importeth as much as the beginning of all our good.
6. Considet sixthly vvith an especiall pondering and gratitude the first spring and originall source of all thy good, temporall and eternall; to vvit, the infinite and eternall loue that thy Almighty God beareth towards thee: for thou must know and for certaine beleeue that long before our Lord Iesus Christ as man suffered for thee vpon the Crosse, the diuine Maiesty did forecast thee in his all-seeing knowledge, and loued thee infinitely in his soueraigne goodnes. But vvhen, my soule, began this so great, so constant, so ancient a loue? sure long before J was [Page 470]for it gaue me my first being; and so it is most free and franke, vvithout any desert of mine: againe, long before earth, heauen, Angells and all other creatures; for being shut vp in the breast of God, it must be of equall durance vvith him; that is euery vvay as eternall as he himselfe is. O antiqua veritas quàm serò te cognoui! ô aeterna bonitas, quàm serò te amaui! O ancient veritie, hovv late haue I knovvne thee! ô eternall goodnesse, hovv late haue I loued thee! This loue then of God it vvas, that from all eternity vvas preparing, first my being, and then all other graces and fauours conducing to my vvell being and future saluation: among vvhich the first were holy inspirations, and by them pious purposes and resolutions to good: vvithout which nothing goeth forvvard In vitam aeternam. Tovvards euerlasting life.
Conclude to make great esteeme of thy good purposes, as coming from the fountaine of goodnes: know that all the vvorld is not worth one soule, and a soule is vvorth nothing without good resolutions; leaue not then one good resolution for all the vvorld. Lastly repay, how late soeuer, that loue of thy sweetest God with one dramme of true loue.
7. Consider lastly & making a sinall conclusion for the vvhole yeare past, and a strong resolution for the yeare to come; thinke and say; ô most amiable resolutions! you are to mee the beautifull tree of life, vvhich my God hath planted vvith his ovvne hand in the midst of my [Page 471]heart, and my Redeemer hath vvatered vvith his precious bloud, to make it fructifie: rather vvill J suffer a thousand deaths than endure that one of you should be hindered. Neither vanity, nor delights, nor riches, nor sorrowes, nor tribulations, shall euer, by God's grace, be able to pull me from my holy designes and purposes. O my good Lord, is it thou that hast planted this tree of good resolutions, and from Eternity kept it in the bosome of thy fatherly prouidence, to place it at length in the garden of my soule? ô hovv many soules are there vvhich haue not been fauoured in so high a degree? & how then shall I be able to humble my selfe profoundly enough vnder thy mercy? ô beautifull and holy resolutions? if I keepe charity, you vvill saue me eternally: if you liue still in my soule, my soule vvill liue in you: liue then for euer my good resolutions, as you vvere eternally in the mercy of my God, liue and remaine eternally in mee, and I in you. Amen Iesu.
This done, deliuer vp, consecrate & sacrifice vnto God thy heart, thy soule, thy will, with protestation, that thou vvilt neuer aske or demand them againe, but leaue them entirely and eternally in his holy hands; inuoke his grace to seale vp the contract: begge the assistance of the B. Virgin, thy Angell, holy Patrons &c.
Here and the Meditations for the course of the vvhole yeare.
MEDITATIONS FOR PARTICVlar Recollections according to the order and custome of the Colledge.
FIrst for Priests, vvho are to be sent away in Apostolicall Mission; for their three dayes Recollection, may serue the Meditation already set downe folio 448. of the state and obligation of an Apostolicall or Missionary Priest.
Secondly; for the Diuines, vvho goe to take holy orders; for their three dayes Recollection may serue the Meditation already set downe fol. 442. of the state and dignity of Priesthood.
Thirdly for those Schollers, vvho in the Vacancies, holy vveeke, or any other time shall voluntarily make a Recollection; no certaine points can be set dovvne; but they must be left to their owne choise, vvith the aduice of their Ghostly Father. vvho, according to the necessity and profit of euery one, may appoint fit and conuenient Meditations out of some part or other of this booke.
Fourthly for those, vvho come to be admitted into the Colledge, for their three dayes Recollection, may serue these six following points or considerations.
A MEDITATION FOR SCHOLERS that come to be admitted.
1. COnsider first, that God almighty created thee, as all things else, of nothing; not for any need he had of thee, or commodity by thee, but onely to exercise and declare his bounty in thee: and this he hath done in a most ample manner, making thee capable of his grace and glory; and therefore he hath enriched thee with vnderstanding to know him, memory to be mindfull of him, vvill to loue him; finally, vvith interiour and exteriour senses, to feele, see and enjoy his benefits; of vvhich the vvhole vvorld is full, and for all vvhich thou art bound to praise him and serue him. The end therefore of thy Creation being to serue God in this vvorld and to enjoy him in the next; reflect a litle vpon thy selfe, how thou hast complyed vvith the first part of seruing God: vpon what thou hast hitherto busied thy vnderstanding, thy memory, thy vvill, with all the powers and senses of thy soule and body: how little or how much thou hast performed herein thy owne conscience vvell examined will tell thee: but surely the common course of most men in the world, is so to liue as though they knew not by vvhom, nor for vvhat end they vvere created; vnles it were to enjoy these present pleasures, & to set vp their finall rest in this vvorld; to heape vp riches; build faire [Page 474]houses and vvallow in sensuall pleasures.
Conclude vvith most humble thankes to the Diuine goodnes, first, for creating thee to so noble an end; secondly, for giuing thee this opportunity to see and review thy actions & obligations: resolue hence forward, to reject and despise all thoughts and actions that conduce not to this end of seruing God: finally offer one hearty prayer to God for poore and blind worldlings.
2. Consider secondly the enormity of sinne and terrour of death. Nam per peccatum mors: For by sinne cometh death: sinne is a more vgly monster than the Deuill, and farre more hatefull to God: Jt vvas sinne onely that threw the Angells out of heauen, man out of Paradise & both into hell; twas sinne onely that made the Sonne of God giue vp his secred breath vpon the Crosse; finally 'tis sinne that vvill at length consume the vvhole world vvith fire and brimstone. This being most true, see now how long it is since thou hast begun to sinne; and how euer since thou hast increased them against God, thy neighbour, and thy selfe: sweetest God, that I cannot present thee one day of all my life, in vvhich I haue not offended thee! not one of the powers of my soule, or senses of my body free from the guilt of Sinne! not one of thy benefits, inspirations or Sacraments, but J haue abused & turned against thee! After sinne comes death, vnpossible to be either preuented or foreseen; & yet most terrible; first, for being the last period [Page 475]of all that belongs to this life, & vvorld; friends, riches, honours, pleasures: secondly, for being the entrance into another world; vnknowne, vnexperienced, & doubtfull whether of blisse or misery: ô vvhat gripes vvill a poore vvorldling feele at that houre for all that he must leaue behind him? and vvhat groanes vvill a sinner then giue for feare of the lot he shall haue in the vvorld now ensuing.
Conclude vvith a true and hearty sorrow and detestation of thy sinnes past; vvith a strong resolution, first to confesse, next to amend them all for the future: againe, thinke oft vpon death, and prepare thy selfe for it, hovv young soeuer thou art; for this is the onely vvay to make it easy and tolera [...]le.
3. Consider thirdly, how, as after sinne comes death, so after death cometh judgement, & then either heauen or hell. O the terrour of that sentence, I te maledicti in ignem aeternum! Get ye avvay you cursed into fire euerlasting! hell is a dungeon in the hollow of the earth, vvhere a double paine shall afflict the damned; the one is called Paena sensus, the paine of the sense, which signifieth all sort of torments, both interiour & exteriour, that can be thought or imagined; heat and cold, tormenting diuells, howlings and gnashings of teeth: the other is termed Paena damni, the paine of the losse of the sight of God; a torment as farre surpassing the former, as God surpasseth all his creatures: and yet, vvhich surpasseth all, both these torments are to be eternall, [Page 476]for euer, without end, as long as God shall be God. O Eternity, how intolerable, how full of desperation is thy memory to these wretches? But how sweet, how comfortable to those vvhose call shall be; Venite benedicti Patris mei, possidete regnum &c? Come ye blessed of my Father, possesse you the kingdome &c: The ioyes of heauen none can imagine as they are, but certaine it is that they are euery vvay compleat, in body and soule ouer filling all vvith the cleare vision of the Deity: vvhere the Palaces are all of precious stones and burnisht gold; vvhere the lambe of God, Iesus Christ, is the common light, sending out his bright beames from end to end; vvhere the Angells and Saints glitter more then a thousand sunnes: finally, vvhere is Omne bonum sine mixtura mali. All good without any mixture of euill.
Conclude vvith detestation of all thy sinnes, vvhich onely can cast thee into hell; and resolue to imbrace vertue, vvhich alone can raise thee to Paradise. Finally make this solemne protestation. O my gracious God, since it hath pleased thee at the length to recall my vvandering steps, and to direct them into the right vvay; neuer hereafter vvill I turne back to those by-wayes; neuer here-after vvill I stray from the true path. Let vs goe vvith courage, my deare soule; let vs runne tovvards this blessed countrey, vvhich is promised vs in the kingdome of heauen: vvhat make vvee so long in this beggarly country of Egypt? I vvill therefore dispatch my selfe from [Page 477]all such things, as may put me out of the vvay, or hinder me in so happy a journay: I vvil cleanse my selfe of sinne, and then seriously imbrace the vvay of vertue.
Here may enter the Generall Confession, vvhich is to be made.
4 COnsider fourthly, how learning being the ornament of the mind, must as farre exceed all other qualities or faculties of the body? of beasts or other creatures, as the mind or soule of man surpasseth them all; which is vvithout proportion: hence it is, that Schollers haue the preeminence aboue all other sort of men: for there is no man but laughs at a foole, how rich soeuer; and in his heart respects a Scholler, though neuer so poore; admires his discourses and vvillingly submits his judgement to a schollers opinion; looking on him as on a creature of a higher ranke or Species: this made Seneca say: Philosophiae etiam apud pessimos honor est: nunquam tantùm convalescit nequitia, vt non Philosophiae nomen venerabile & sacrum maneat: Philosophie is honoured even by the vvorst: neaver doth vvickednesse soe much prevaile that the name of Philosophie should not be sacred and venerable: and the Poët, that Sapiens vno minor est Ioue, dives, liber, honoratus: The vvise man is inferiour to none but supiter, he is rich free, and honoured by all. Princes, Governours and Magistrates ar [...] [Page 478]thought to know more than other men; and if they be so, they are truely esteemed, othervvise not; hence Plato thought learning as necessary for a Prince, as is the soule for the body. Neither regularly can a scholler be poore, in case he seeke after riches, & contemne them not; for surely he hath a great advantage ouer others in the theorick; so that a little industry sufficeth to make the practick compleat.
Conclude to thanke God almighty with all thy heart for placing thee in the ranke of Schollers; & resolue to be constant in it: let not idle and flitting fancies of I know not what, cast thee downe below thy selfe; a few yeares vvill serue to place thee In apice humanitatis, in the full high of learning.
5. Consider fifthly the true happines and content a Schollers life hath aboue all others: looke about the vvorld a little and obserue the restlesse t [...]iles, clamours and miseries of all other occupations, trades and callings, from the highest to the lovvest, from the King to the cobler: euery one complaineth of his state and calling; and vvisheth he had vndertaken some other: onely the scholler knoweth no other, vvith vvhich to change, if he haue but tasted a little of the quietnes & sweetnes of his owne; being most free from that common plague, called proper interest; the source of all contentions and miseries. The pleasure of learning is most pure and etheriall; most constant, gathering strength with her increase; finally, most [Page 479]secure & honourable, vvithout any danger of foule diseases, blemish of fame, or breach of friendship: vvhereas all other pleasures are grosse, tumultuous and forbid; most short and fraile; soone cloying the appetite, Et nauseam prevocantes: and provoking loathsomenesse; and lastly, all of them most hurtfull to the body, dangerous to our credit, & almost incompossible vvith true friendship, the onely Jewell of this mortall life; and yet hardly found in her owne purity and lustre but amongst schollers.
Conclude to enioy the fulnesse of happines, that God hath cast into thy hands: and pitty rather than enuy those, vvho like blind moles lie roothing vp earthly dregs: ply hard the cultivating of thy mind, that thy delight may euer goe increasing: thinke not of change, till others assure thee of a condition better than thy owne; that is, change neuer.
6. Consider sixthly, or rather conclude out of vvhat hath hitherto beene pondered; that, vvhereas this life is nothing but a heape of miseries, & a stage of sinne, vvhose finall period is an vnauoidable death; and the next is an eternall death in the torments of Hell, or an euer-during life in the pleasures of heauen; the vvisest vvay & course vvill be, to settle once fo [...], this vvholesome resolution: first to esteeme this vvorld no more than it is vvorth; that is, as a short, but troublesome and dangerous passage to the next; & consequently to be [Page 480]most carefull, hovv thou vvalkest; and not to set thy affection vpon any thing in it. Secondly, to make choice of heauen for thy eternall habitation after this life, detesting the King of darknes vvith all his hellish gally-slaues: ô pious soule, this is vvhat thy God desireth, that thou vvouldest come to dvvell vvith him, Qui vult omnes homines salvos fieri: vvho vvill all men to be saued: to this doth thy sweetest JESUS, vvith his Blessed Mother and all the Angells and Saints of heauen, continually inuite and call thee. Resolue therefore lastly to take the righthand vvay thither; that is, the vva [...] of vertue & devorion. God almighty hath brought thee into the path; here maist thou be endowed vvith knovvledge to see, and vertue to imbrace the meanes to salvation. Take courage therefore, the vvay of vertue is not so hard, as vvorldlings vvould make vs beleeue, but full of heauenly svveets. The rules and observances are but easy and gentle, vvhich thou art to follovv; and yet vvell kept, they vvill bring thee in fevv yeares to a solid and constant vertue, and vertue vvill crovvne thee in the end vvith a ioyfull and euerlasting blisse. Amen.
How to heare Masse well.
Maledictus qui facit opus Dei negligenter. Cursed is he, vvho doth the vvorke of God necligentlie.
TO heare Masse is the greatest honour and chierest act of Religion a man can offer vnto God; vvherefore our best endeauour must be to performe it vvell and devoutly.
First then, entring into the Church, after taking of holy vvater, say: Introibo in domum tuam Domine, adorabo ad Templum Sanctum tuum, & confitebor nomini tuo. I vvill enter into thy house, I vvill adore at thy holy temple, and I vvill Confesse to thy name. Then placing thy selfe in a decent manner, make thy intention to heare that Masse to the honour of God and of his Saints; for the good of the Catholike Church, & thine ovvne.
When the Priest cometh forth, thinke thou seest our B. Sauiour going to Munt Caluary to offer himselfe for vs; for vvhat is done in the holy Masse, is not a bare figure, but the selfe same thing, though othervvise represented. Then either say thy vocall prayers, or els goe on ansvvering the Priest: At the Gospell attend to vvhat is read; and at the end thanke our B. Sauiour for his holy d [...]ctrine, begging vvithall his grace to practise it. From thence till the [Page 482]Prist come to Sanctus, goe on vvith thy vocall prayers: at Sunctus make thy Memento vvith the Priest in this sort. Together with this thy Minister, good God, I doe here offer this holy sacrifice with the intention of my dearest Sauiour and his holy Church, to thy honour and glory, of the Father, Sōne, & holy Ghost; in memory of my Sauiour's humanity and passion; in cōmemoration of the B. Virgin Mother and of the Saints of this day's solemnitie; of such and such my holy Patrons, and of all the Saints of heauen: in thankes-giuing for all thy benefits, satisfactiō for my sinnes, and obtaining of grace to serue and loue thee; (then adde thy particular necessities) for my happy death, and for mercy at the day of judgement: then adde for all thy friends, superiours and kindred; that God for his Sonne's sake and merits vvill blesse and saue thee and all them.
At the Elevation adore thy louing Sauiour, true God and true Man, there really and personally present; and exercise the three acts of faith, hope and charity towards him.
Next followeth the Memento for the dead. I offer also this sacrifice to thee, good Lord, for all that died in the vnity of the Catholike Ch [...]rch: then adde thy friends and acquaintance; and all that are dead out of this familie.
Then ad [...]re thy God againe vvith Omnis honor & gloria, all honour and glorie be vnto him, & say the Pater noster vvith the Priest. At Agnus De [...] make acts of sorrow for thy sinnes in generall, [Page 483]and in particularr for those tho [...] fallest most into, vvith firme purpose to amend. Next say with all humility to the B. Trinity and our Sauiour, Domine, non sum Dignus, vt intres sub tectum meum, sed tantum dic verbo, & sanabitur anima mea. Lord I am not vvorthie that thou shouldest enter vnder my roofe: but only say the vvord and my soule shall be healed. Then make thy spirituall Communion thus: B. Sauiour, I belieue whatsoeuer thou dost teach me by the holy Catholike Church, my Mother; and I confesse thy reall presence in this holy Sacrament; I hope in thee, that thou wilt saue my poore soule, and helpe me in my necessities: finally I loue thee aboue all things in heauen or earth; & desire to joyne my soule and heart vvith thee: Veni dulcissime Iesu, & vni me tecum in perpetuum &c. Come sweetest Iesus, and vnite me vvith thee for euer &c. according to thy devotion, and these affections that follow for euery day.
Lastly, till the end of the Masse giue Christ thankes for this benefit, & for his death & passiō here represented: intreat him to assist thee in all thy actions for the day following; and so, crauing first pardon for all thy distractions and negligences, depart vvith reverence.
Affections for spirituall Communion.
ON SUNDAY, Vt Deus. As God.
DEus meus es Tu, confitebor Tibi; Deus meus es Tu, & ex altabo te: my God art thou, to thee vvill I confesse; my God art thou, and I vvill exalt thee: ô my God, vvhose habitation is Caelum caeli, & terra scabellum pedum tuorum; The heauen of heauen, and the earth the footestoole of thy seete; make of my soule a heauen in purity, charity and beauty; and dwell in me for euer. Amen. Gloria Patri, & Filio, & Spiritui Sancto, &c. Glorie be to the Father, and to the Sonne, and to the Holy Ghost, &c.
ON MUNDAY, Vt Rex. As a King.
TV [...]es ipse Rex meus & Deus meus; adveniat autem Domine regnum tuum: Thou art my King, and my God; and let lord thy Kingdome come: possesse, rule, and command this poore Castle of my soule, so long held by thy enemie, Domine Deas meus, ne possideant nos Domine absque Te; O my Lord God, let them not ô Lord, posse [...]e vs vvithout thee; but come, Et statue legem tuam in medio cordis mei, And imprint thy lavv in the m [...]e of my hart.
ON TUESDAY, Vt Pater. As a Father.
SI Pater Ego sum, vbi est honor meus? vae filijs sceleratis. If I am a Father, vvhere is my honour? vvoe be to vvicked sonnes. O Father haue pitty on this poore prodigall sonne, vvho hath spent in riot the substance thou gauest him, sed ibo ad Patrem meum; & saltem à modo dicam; Pater meus es Tu, & Dux virginitatis moae; neuertheles I will goe to my Father; and heareafter at least I vvill say; my Father art thou, and the guide of my virginitie.
ON WEDNESDAY, Vt Amicus. As a friend.
QVomodo dicis quod amas me, si animus tuus non sit mecum? Hovv sayest thou that thou louest me, and thy mind is not vvith me? O Lord, my soule is vvith thee; and, Si inveni gratiam in oculis tuis, If I haue found grace in thy sight, giue me grace to loue all for thee, and thee aboue all. O amice IESU, omnia mea tua sunt; fac vt Tu etiam semper meus sis in tempore & Aeternitate O Deare IESVS, all mine are thine; be thou allsoe mine for ever.
ON THURSDAY, Vt Medicus. As a Phisitian.
SAna me Domine, & sanabor, salvum me fac, & salvus ero. Heale me, ô Lord and I shall be [Page 486]healed, saue me, and I shall be saued. O good JESUS, be vnto me a JESUS a Sauiour; Et sana animam meam, quia peccavi tibi: à planta pedis vsque ad verticem capitis non est in me sanitas [...] Heale my soule because I haue sinned to thee: from the sole of the foote vnto the toppe of the head there is no health in me: purge me from all sinne, & preserue me with the antidote of Grace.
ON FRIDAY, Ut Redemptor. As a Redeemer.
VT servum redimeres, silium tradidisti: Thou hast delivered thy sonne to redeeme a seruant: blessed bee that goodnes, & blessed be my Sauiour. O free me from the bonds of my owne passions: Confige timore tuo carnes meas; Pearce my flesh vvith thy feare; that I may tremble at sinne, vvhich hath cost thee so deare.
ON SATURDAY, Vt Sponsus. As a Bridegrome.
ECce spensus venit, exite obviam ei: Behold the bridegrome cometh, goe ye forth to meete him: come ô sweet spouse of my soule, and delight of my heart, embrace me; Et iam me nemo despiciat: verè Sponsus sanguinum es Tu m [...]hi: sea veniat Dilectus meus in hortum suum; & comedat fructum pomorum suorum. Let novv [Page 487]noe man despise me; a blouddie spouse truelie thou art to me: let my beloued come into his Garden and eate the fruite of his apple trees. See more of these and the like affections in Molina de Sacerdotio.
Remember to offer one day in the vveeke for a happy death: for seeing vvee cannot die twice, t'is good to prouide for that once.
How to make the daily examen of Conscience.
Verebar omnia opera mea, sciens quod non parceris delinquenti.
I feared all my vvorkes, knovving that thou didst not spare the offender.
FIrst, thanke God for all his benefits, especially for those of this present day; for thy life, health, sustenance: for all thou knowest not of, both of body and soule; & for preseruing thee from many sinnes and other dangers.
Next, recall to mind the actions of the whole day, and vvhat thou hast done, good or bad: then offer all the good to God Almighty; confessing him to be the sole Authour of all that is good: offer him also all the good vvorkes and merits of the vvhole Catholike Church militant, and the praises vvhich the Angells and Saints haue giuen him this day: finally offer him vvith speciall devotion the merits and loue of our B. Sauiour [Page 488]JESUS-CHRIST.
Lastly be sorry & begge pardon for thy sinnes, confessing thy selfe the sole Authour o [...] them: detest them for God's loue, vvith a firm purpose of amendment. Begge of God his pretection for the night coming. Conclude vvit [...] a Pater & Ave in satisfaction.
LaVs Deo, MarIae, & san CtIs cIVs.